《Reborn As the School Hunk's Dearest Daughter》 Chapter 1: Back to The Past Chapter 1: Back to The Past Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hai City. The temperature was still considerably cold in the early spring of March. A girl who stood in front of a recycling bin in the city center¡¯s alley caught the attention of passing pedestrians. She wore a casual sky blue knitted cardigan with a pure white joshi k¨­sei1pleated skirt. Her outfit revealed her long legs; so fair, it was as though they glistened. The girl looked very beautiful. Her naturally curly ck hair was put up in a bun. Her downcast eyes were akin to the eyes of a deer, and her eyshes were long and dense. She emitted an aura of nobleness that did not fit in the current era. The female boss who collected the scraps put down the steelyard bnce in her hand and fetched a couple of crumpled loose change from the fanny pack around her waist. ¡°Miss, the total¡¯s five yuan and seventy cents!¡± Fu Ting cherished that small amount of money and held them in her hand. She furrowed her extraordinary beautiful eyebrows and softly asked, ¡°Why is it this little? I¡¯ve spent hours picking them up¡­ I¡¯ve picked up almost all nearby stic bottles.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know anything, Miss. I¡¯m giving you a better bargain now. Four softer drinking bottles like Ice Dew1are worth ten cents, and three Coke bottles are worth ten cents. They¡¯re originally two for ten or fifteen cents. I¡¯ve given you a better price.¡± The female boss then gave Fu Ting a once-over andmented, ¡°Well, Miss, you¡¯re well dressed. You don¡¯t look like a child from a poor family, either. How can your family let you out to collect recybles?¡± The female boss was not the only one curious; the nearby pedestrians looked at Fu Ting strangely, too. This was an era where people could only afford to care if they had enough food. Themoners would not spend much effort on keeping their image¡ªhow they dressed and looked. Thus, they were dully dressed. Fu Ting¡¯s pinkish and delicate look made her look like Miss Millionaire who knew nothing about worldly sufferings. ¡­ True enough, Fu Ting was not from this era. She had time-traveled from twenty years in the future. She was the daughter of Fu Pei¡ªa famous male superstar in movies¡ªand had lived a prosperous life since childhood. Unfortunately, someone had maliciously exposed scandals about Fu Pei. Within one night, Fu Pei, the most well-renowned and perfect man in the country, turned into a scrambling street rat that everyone hated. Before Fu Pei could clear his name, he was diagnosed with a terminal illness and passed away. Fu Ting lost her only family, but she was not defeated. She was certain that someone had framed her father, and she would not let her father¡¯s reputation continue to tarnish even after his death. She had spent three years to find the culprit and rectify her father¡¯s reputation. Just as she had found some clues, she identally fell into a river and drowned to death. Perhaps God could not bear to see the heart-wrenching tragedies that Fu Pei and Fu Ting met. As a result, Fu Ting was reborn to the time when her father was just a student. This was a crazy way of operating the world! Even the TV series would not invent a story like this! Her father, Fu Pei, was only eighteen years old at this time and was in his senior year in Hai City High School1. He was not the powerful man in the showbiz like his future self, and she was not the rich youngdy who could spend as she pleased. She did not even have money for food. Without much of a choice, she had to pick up scraps that could fund her travel expenses to find Fu Pei. Fu Ting inhaled and her fair nose became reddish. ¡°Give me thirty cents more to make it six bucks. Six is an auspicious number; you¡¯ll have a smooth life ahead.¡± The girl sped her hands together to form a request gesture. Her fingers were slender, and her finger joints were in good shape. They looked like a pure green jade that was disyed in a delicate disy window. Everyone liked beautiful things. The female boss could not help but sympathize with her and gave her the extra thirty cents. Fu Ting thanked the female boss, and it was only then she saw today¡¯s date on the calendar from the corner of her eye. Fu Pei had the habit of writing in a diary and Fu Ting had gone through her father¡¯s diary many times after his passing. She remembered something. This was the day Fu Pei got locked up in a juvenile prison and was left with a criminal record due to a fight with a group of gangsters. Fu Pei¡¯s scandals that were exposed in the future included this incident as well. God gave her a chance to reincarnate into this timeline; she must prevent the cmities that happened in her father¡¯s past. Without another second wasted, Fu Ting turned around, ran to the roadside to get a taxi, and told the driver an address. ¡­ Fu Ting arrived at the amusement arcade next to Hai City High School. She recalled Fu Pei had written in the diary that this was where the brawl with the gangsters urred. Fu Ting was not sure if the amusement arcade before her was the right one. However, she knew that this amusement arcade was specially opened for students. The students who came here were mostly the students from Hai City High School. Fu Ting held onto a passing boy¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Hello, friend. Is Fu Pei around here?¡± The boy was mesmerized by Fu Ting¡¯s beauty, but the very mention of Fu Pei¡¯s name shifted his obsessive demeanor into the look of horror. ¡°No, I-I don¡¯t know¡­¡± He turned around and ran away right after. It was as though a ghost was chasing him. ¡°¡­¡± Fu Ting¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed. She had asked others, but everyone avoided her as though they were avoiding a poisonous snake when they heard Fu Pei¡¯s name. Fu Ting knew her father had a bad temper and often carried a stern face that could make the neighbor¡¯s child cry, but she did not expect him to be treated like a beast that everyone feared. Had Fu Pei been so prominent since he was young? He was already acting like the most popr actor. As she scratched her head in confusion, she heard a shy girl confessing in front of her, ¡°ssmate F-Fu Pei, I like you!¡± Fu Ting followed the voice and looked to that side. She first noticed that a girl was facing an alley by the arcade¡¯s door with a love letter at hand, and five to six people who wore aviator sses, floral shirts, and bell-bottoms walked out of the arcade. The way these young men dressed in this era was a fashion statement. Fu Pei¡ªthe person the girl was confessing to¡ªwas indeed a fashionable man in the center of the group. He wore a well-washed school uniform set that showed signs of decolorizing with the zipper half fastened. The top two buttons in his undershirt were unfastened. Fu Pei was a lean and tall teenager. His face was graced with sharp features and had a very striking appearance. His ck hair was tousled, and his ink-ck eyes were like the haze in a winter morning. He held a cigarette between his index finger and middle finger. As he unconsciously flicked the cigarette ash, his cor became slightly crooked, and it revealed his cool whiteplexion and fine corbone. There was not much difference between this twenty-years-younger Fu Pei and the twenty-years-older Fu Pei in the future, However, he looked naive at this moment. He had not looked like he was abused by society yet¡­ Oooh! She meant looking steady and mature through the thick and thin experienced in society. CREATORS¡¯ THOUGHTS Waynec94 Dear Readers, From 15 Feb 2020 onward, Coins spent on books that are not selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Regards, Trantion Team Chapter 2: Claiming Father on the Spot Chapter 2: iming Father on the Spot Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Ting¡¯s breath halted. With her bright eyes, she saw Fu Pei¡¯s teenage face instantly ovepped with her father¡¯s face in her memory.It was the man who did his best to raise her. Her emotions gradually became a maelstrom of feelings. Fu Ting¡¯s eyes firmly locked onto Fu Pei. Unknowingly, her vision blurred. ¡°Brother Fu, that little fairy is eyeing you affectionately. Look!¡± The followers behind Fu Pei noticed Fu Ting first, and their eyes brightened instantly. In this small third-tier city, it was impossible to find another girl who was as beautiful as Fu Ting. She even carried a pure temperament, resembling a little fairy. Fu Pei tilted his head and raised his hand to pull his loosen tie. His entire body was filled with a sullen and perverse vibe, and his deep low voice sounded maic because he had just smoked a cigarette. He snorted. ¡°I am always eyed by women with admiration!¡± As soon as he finished, the little fairy, Fu Ting, had sprinted toward him and buried herself into his arms like a butterfly. The followers were terrified. Brother Fu was the big brother, and whoever saw him would call him ¡®daddy¡¯. Was this little fairy mad? How dare she hug him? Fu Pei had just came back to his senses, and the little girl who was hugging him said something genuinely touching: ¡°Dad, you¡¯re still alive¡­ This is so good!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s this stinky girl from? I¡ª¡± Fu Pei raised his hand and wanted to push Fu Ting away. However, he lowered his eyes and saw the girl¡¯s clear, doe eyes as though they were soaked in moonlight. He could see the water vapor inside. She looked like a wronged child that went home and whined to her parents. The young man¡¯s action stagnated and his thin lips moved quavered. He could not curse at all. Damn! Curse it! Fu Ting heard her father¡¯s heartbeat, and she recalled the moment she held onto her dying father¡¯s hand whoid on the operating table. In this moment, however, her father was alive and well, standing in front of her. It had been three years. She never thought she would have her father back in her life again. Fu Ting¡¯s eyes were sore and she felt like crying. Her voice was warm and soft as she called out, ¡°Dad, I finally see you again. I¡¯m no longer an orphanwithout my daddy.¡± Fu Pei¡¯s arrogant eyes twitched. He grasped onto Fu Ting¡¯s neck with one hand to bring her away as though carrying a little chick. The corners of his mouth curled into a cynical grin. ¡°Where¡¯ve you learnt this unique way of ganging up on someone? This is a very chic way to attract people, little sister.¡± The corners of his eyes raised slightly as he spoke, and there was an aura of mischief to it. This made him very charming as though he could absorb the souls of people. Although the big brother, Fu Pei, enjoyed hitting his opponent until they cried at his feet and called him ¡®daddy¡¯, he was abashed to be called ¡®daddy¡¯ by a little girl of his age. Fu Pei felt shameful as if he was bullying a little girl. ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m genuinely your daughter, Fu Ting. We¡¯re biologically rted!¡± Fu Ting grabbed the corners of Fu Pei¡¯s shirt. She knew what she said was ridiculous, any normal person who heard this would think she suffered from brain damage. However, she still insisted on saying this, otherwise based on Fu Pei¡¯s personality, he would not let her follow him around. Fu Pei was puzzled. ¡®I¡¯m just a f*cking frivolous young boy. Why on earth would I have such a big daughter!?¡¯ ¡°Are you f*cking addicted to role-ying? I¡¯m busy now and I have no time to talk nonsense with you. Why don¡¯t you go back to where youe from, huh?¡± Fu Pei¡¯s eye sockets were deep and eyebrow ridges were very high. He had a fierce expression on him when he looked at people with his eyebrows raised. It was as though he was a powerful and untouchable big boss. Anyone else would have fled for their lives, but Fu Ting only felt warm and fuzzy. Fu Ting¡¯s father had a bad temper and was always fierce to her. While this annoyed her to no end before, she now missed his scoldings dearly. Father¡¯s voice was youthful and clear at this point than that of twenty yearster. Fu Ting wanted to cry again. She shrank her shoulders and nasally spoke, ¡°Dad, fighting isn¡¯t in line with the core values of socialism. You have to study hard every day and go to a good university. Only with this will you be a useful person in society.¡± She remembered that after twenty years, her father would fall from his high position because of the scandals. All Fu Pei¡¯s partners canceled their contracts and his acting jobs were aborted. Her inheritance worth a hundred billion was gone, and two of them were pressured by the huge amount of marypensation due to breach of contract. She must change their fate in this life; she must remind her father to take the right way and help him reach his peak as early as possible. Only then could he give her the pleasure in life by allowing her to spend as she wished. She would start her mission with helping her father clean his dirty past. Although there were many reasons not to get involved in a fight, for the sake of her hundred-billion legacy, she could not allow her father to join the fight that was about to happen. The followers smirked. Was this little fairy sent by the monkey for a funny monkey show? This gave them an image of their fearsome brother¡ªFu Pei in a school uniform and a red scarf tied at his head as he recited the oath, ¡°I am a socialist sessor, striving to be a good teenager who¡¯s walking ahead of the times¡­¡± Damn! The very thought made themugh. This was a bigger joke than the exams they had to face. Fu Pei nced at the nagging Fu Ting in awkwardness, and his lips raised slightly. ¡°Stay away, you stinky girl.¡± He smiled arrogantly. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me in building my great career!¡± ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you hear ssmate Fu asking you to go? Why are you so shameless?¡± The girl who confessed to Fu Pei stood aside, pointed at Fu Ting, and took a jab at her. Fu Ting was too beautiful, just like the fresh bamboo shoots growing out of the barrennd in spring, making people pleasantly surprised. Girls always had an impressive hunch for crises. She must not let this little alluring girl pester Fu Pei! ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re noisy.¡± An impatient Fu Pei red at the other girl with a murderous look. ¡°Who do you think you are? Leave now!¡± The girl was scared but she was not willing to leave like that. Thus, she held the love letter tightly and pushed herself to speak again. ¡°ssmate Fu Pei, I¡¯vee to confess to you. Since I¡¯ve met you, my heart only beats for you¡­¡± Fu Pei¡¯s eyes were gloomy, and he tilted his face slightly. His delicate chin and fine facial featuresplemented each other and formed a sharp curve. He lifted his jaw and his beautiful eyes squinted into half the size. With a disinterested yet alluring tone, he spoke, ¡°Oh, then you can go to hell!¡± Fu Ting sighed inwardly. Her father¡¯s words were still as vicious. Sure enough, the girl could not bear the blow. She whined and ran away. ¡°You should leave too, or I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Fu Pei licked his teeth as he gazed at Fu Ting¡¯s deep eyes that were akin to water in an ancient well. Obviously, his eyes looked stern. Fu Ting did not want to disobey him, but at the very thought of their future, she had no choice but to bravely meet his gaze. The girl¡¯s face was fair and delicate. She looked at him innocently¡­ How could he f*cking hit her? Forget it! He was the great Brother Fu. How could he beat a woman? Fu Pei chose to ignore Fu Ting. He signaled to the others and walked straight to a nearby warehouse. Fu Ting could not stop her father and could only follow him to where they were at. The other party was dressed like a punk. He noticed the little girl behind Fu Pei and smiled devilishly. ¡°Fu Pei, you¡¯ve changed your woman again. The chick this time is pretty impressive.¡± His tone was teasing and he stared at Fu Ting maliciously. An indecentugh escaped his lips. Fu Ting knew her stunning look could captivate others with ease. She was a great beauty in Jing City in her previous life and she attracted attention wherever she went. She became insensitive to the nces she received. Fu Pei narrowed his eyes and dragged Fu Ting behind him. He smirked with a cool and arrogant front. ¡°Stop talking rubbish! If you wanna fight, be quick!¡± ording to the rules, when the leaders from both sides wanted to challenge each other, the others could not intervene. Fu Pei was a great fighter with great strength, while the opposing leader was also well-trained. As the fight went on, it was hard to tell which of them would win. However, Fu Pei was worried that Fu Ting would be frightened. Thus, he was distracted, and the punk leader evaded his elbow jab. The punk leader spotted a chance and intended to give Fu Pei a fatal blow. A slender figure rushed into the fight at lightning speed. She quickly pulled Fu Pei away, lifted her legs, and stepped on the foot of her father¡¯s opponent without breaking a sweat. The whole process was so smooth that it rendered everyone at the scene in awe. ¡°You¡¯re hurting my daddy. I¡¯m angry.¡± The girl¡¯s clear voice was naturally soft, as soft as glutinous rice dumplings. Chapter 3: Feeble Strength Chapter 3: Feeble Strength Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion D-daddy? This little girl was his daughter? The punk was stunned for three seconds. Was he not updated with the trend, or had the nicknames between couples be so improper? No, this was not the point. The point was that he was a muscr and strong man, so how could a little girl with feeble strength defeat him? The punk leader¡¯s hideous face was filled with disbelief. He jumped in anger and wanted to fight back. Before he could even act, the girl lunged with her soft fist and punched his stomach with vigor. He fell to the ground in an instant and his face contorted in pain. Damn! Was she even a f*cking girl? He was a big brother of his gang, yet he had been rendered helpless and could not fight back at all! Had this little girl eaten spinach like Popeye? Embarrassed and angry, the punk yelled at his shell-shocked brothers behind him. ¡°Are you guys stupid or what? Start fighting for me!¡± Fu Pei¡¯s eyes lowered. He stepped forward and wanted to pull Fu Ting back but he was too slow. When the opponents rushed in, Fu Ting stretched her wrists and her first movements were a straight punch and a sidekick. These gang brothers were experienced, but they were merely a group of students who only knew how to fight using brute force. Fu Ting, on the other hand¡­ During the three years after her father¡¯s death, aside from finding ie that could pay off her father¡¯s debts, Fu Ting had to protect herself against the harassment and attacks from her father¡¯s anti-fans. As she was helpless on her own, she learned freestyle grappling, wrestling, and judo to protect herself. Fu Ting was a person who would protect her people unconditionally. In her past life, these troublesome gangsters always caused trouble and made her fathermit an irreversible offense. They deserved to be beaten up! In just a few minutes, seven to eight strong menid and whimpered on the ground. The people on Fu Pei¡¯s side¡ªincluding Fu Pei himself¡ªsaw everything that went down. They were staggered and gasped in disbelief! Ferocious! She was too ferocious! She was no simple-and-cute Miss Billionaire! She was a rare Rafflesia! ¡°Damn, Master Ting, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Fu Pei¡¯s follower, Xie Tiao, was the first one who eximed. Had he been an irrational person, he would have abandoned Fu Pei and imed Fu Ting as his boss. After dealing with them, Fu Ting stretched her neck and went straight toward Fu Pei. Due to her powerful movements earlier on, some hair loosened from her tied-up hair and fell on her forehead. ¡°Daddy,¡± she spoke with a soft voice, ¡°are you okay?¡± Fu Pei took a step back, and his cold demeanor shifted into a conflicted look. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t call me daddy. I should call you daddy.¡± Fu Ting was speechless. No, no! It was unfilial for her to do so. Defeated by a little girl, the punk leader felt rejected and gritted his teeth. ¡°Who the hell are you? Which gang are you from?¡± he badgered. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡± If he had known that he would meet a devil like Fu Ting, he would not have agreed to¡­ Fu Ting raised her chin. ¡°You don¡¯t have to know who I am. Just remember, turn around and walk the other way when you see my dad in the future!¡± A question mark appeared in Fu Pei¡¯s mind. ¡°Hey! What are you doing over there?¡± A loud shout was followed by a group of officers who stepped out of the police car from a distance. Fu Ting looked down. The unfolding event before her was identical to what happened in her previous life¡ªthe police appeared. If the event developed like before, Fu Pei would be incarcerated in a juvenile prison. Upon seeing this, Fu Pei and other people¡¯s facial expressions changed slightly. When the police rushed over, Fu Ting ran toward the police, grabbed onto one of the officers and skillfully spoke, ¡°Officer, help! They beat my dad and me!¡± The rival gang members were speechless. What the hell was she saying? Speak up! They could not hear you! Fu Pei and his group of people were speechless as well. They did not expect that this cute little girl had three different faces. The officer was dazed and looked at Fu Ting. The little girl¡¯s beautiful eyshes were wet with tears and they looked like precious crystals. Her ck pupils became darker because of the tears, and her fair face looked almost transparent in contrast. She sessfully yed the card as a helpless little girl who was scared and frightened by the bullies. The police thought of his daughter at home and pitied her spontaneously. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, little girl,¡± the officer assured her. ¡°Is your father seriously injured? Do you want uncle to take you to the hospital?¡± Fu Ting sniffled, stretched her fair finger, and pointed at Fu Pei. ¡°My dad¡¯s here. Luckily, you came just in time, so my dad wasn¡¯t injured.¡± ¡®???¡¯ Fu Pei spiraled further into confusion. How could she make things so f*cking usible in such a way? ¡­ Author¡¯s note: Many people are wondering why they don¡¯t do DNA testing. Exnation: Because the dad doesn¡¯t believe in the female protagonist. Hence, he¡¯s not willing to do it. He thinks the female protagonist is crazy. He can¡¯t do a DNA test with a crazy person, understand? Chapter 4: Moving Bricks to Provide for You (I) Chapter 4: Moving Bricks to Provide for You (I) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The policeman looked in the direction she was pointing at and fell silent. He could not hold back his sigh. How could such a good girl be mentally challenged? Look! She was so mentally confused that she called a random person ¡®dad¡¯. It was a sin! He patted the back of Fu Ting¡¯s hand sympathetically. ¡°Little girl, you can be at ease,¡± he assured her with a gentle expression. ¡°I will help you¡­¡± The policeman trailed off and looked at Fu Pei. ¡°¡­and your father! I¡¯ll uphold justice!¡± Fu Pei¡¯s mouth twitched sharply. He turned his face away from the nonsense he was seeing. ¡°Officer, I¡¯m wrongly used!¡± The rival gang leader suddenly cried out, and his brothers wailed bitterly with him. Why were they unfairlybeled when they were the ones beaten to a pulp? How could someone act so wilfully just because the ¡®victim¡¯ looked pretty? ¡°Who¡¯re you f*cking talking to? You¡¯re all so young yet so morally corrupt. A group of big men got together to bully a little girl¡­ It¡¯s a decay of morale and distortion of humanity!¡± The policeman angrily reprimanded them. The kind face he had when he spoke to Fu Ting had vanished. The rival gang leader felt so wronged. ¡°Officer, you should do a careful inspection! We didn¡¯t pick a fight, this girl started it. We¡¯re hurt and can¡¯t even stand up because of the pain!¡± Although they always cursed, they were just a group of students who still feared the police. After all, nothing good woulde out of entering a juvenile prison. ¡°I didn¡¯t hit them!¡± Fu Ting blinked her innocent big eyes and asserted, ¡°They¡¯re not hurt at all, they¡¯re only pretending. Officer, you should check on them!¡± The gang leader was happy to hear this and spoke hurriedly, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! You have to check on us to prove our innocence!¡± The police immediately signaled to his teammates. The other officers moved forward and examined the rival gang members. Once theypleted their inspection, they replied, ¡°They¡¯re all good.¡± The rival gang members were stupefied. Realization dawned on them that the girl was a skillful fighter, and she had only hit specific parts of their bodies. Her punches made them terribly hurt, but the wounds were not visible. Even if they went to the hospital, nothing could be diagnosed! ¡°Bravo, boys,¡± the policeman bitterly mocked. ¡°You¡¯re all big guys who bullied a little girl, yet you dare twist the truth and use her? Is this appropriate?!¡± he scorned the rival gang members. ¡°Just own it up if you did something wrong. Why are you pushing the me to the victim? You guys are all strong and sturdy, but the little girl has only skinny arms and legs. How can she beat you?¡± ¡®We won¡¯t be the scapegoats!¡¯ the rival gang members thought in unison. On the other hand, Fu Pei and his followers thought, ¡®If we didn¡¯t see the whole process, we would¡¯ve believed it!¡¯ ¡°Officer, look! My hands are bruised¡­¡± Fu Ting seized the opportunity toin. ¡°It hurts!¡± The gang leader and his men were appalled. ¡®Bullcrap! Those bruises are evidence that you¡¯ve beaten us!¡¯ ¡®What a clever and shameless person!¡¯ The policeman¡¯s hands shook with anger, and his face contorted with disappointment. ¡°You guys are idiots! Scumbags like you are the reason why our society is messed up. Take them all away.¡± The policeman then turned to Fu Ting and his expression was gentle as he looked at her. ¡°Little girl, rest assured. I will definitely teach them a lesson on your behalf!¡± Before they left, the policeman barked at the rival gang members, ¡°Stand properly, all of you. Apologize to the little girl!¡± The rival gang members were staggered. They looked like they had given up and apologized dispiritedly, ¡°Forgive us. We¡¯ve wronged you.¡± They were beaten up and, in a twist of fate, had to apologize to the person who beat them! What could be more damned than this? ¡­ After recording their confession in the police station, Xie Tiao took the lead to speak to Fu Ting. ¡°You¡¯re so awesome, Master Ting,¡± he praised her. ¡°You saved us! Please let me express my gratitude!¡± Fu Ting¡¯s eyes and eyebrows were curved upward as though smiling, and a lovely little dimple appeared on her face. ¡°You¡¯re wee. You¡¯re my dad¡¯s friend, so we¡¯re like a family. You don¡¯t have to say thank you to your family.¡± ¡®???¡¯ Fu Pei was utterly confused. Seemed like her cleverness and sharpness vanished. He dusted off his shirt and turned away coldly but he noticed someone was tailing after him. ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Fu Pei stopped walking and squinted. His anger was palpable in his gaze, and that same anger could deter people within a thousand miles. Father was so ferocious. With just one look, Fu Ting felt a little too afraid to speak. Something then happened to Fu Pei. Fu Ting¡¯s warm and unsullied gaze made his heart skip a beat. He coughed in difort and tried to ignore the inexplicable emotion in his heart. Eyes filled with arrogance, he spoke, ¡°Thanks for just now.¡± He continued to walk after that, but the little girl continued to follow. Fu Pei frowned, stopped again, and snickered slightly with his chin up. Hiszy voice was full of gangster aura. ¡°Little sister, I¡¯ve thanked you already. What else do you want? Do you want money? Let me be clear, I don¡¯t have money.¡± The young man shoved one hand into his pocket, and his tall and lean body turned sideways and faced the sunset. It made his beautiful side profile look extremely charming. Fu Ting lifted her head and looked at him. ¡°I have nowhere to go, Dad. I¡¯m your daughter. You have to take care of me!¡± Chapter 5: Moving Bricks to Provide for You (II) Chapter 5: Moving Bricks to Provide for You (II) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Pei¡¯s brows snapped together, and he noticed this little girl obsessed to call him ¡®daddy¡¯. He straightened his body and maintained his cocky behavior. His lips curved upward, his presence emitted a frivolous aura. ¡°Are you done with your role-ying, little girl? It¡¯s getting dark soon. Go home, take a shower, and sleep. Stop daydreaming.¡± The girl puffed her cheeks like a hamster, and her doe-like eyes looked like clear spring water that gleamed in bright light. ¡°I¡¯m not acting,¡± she asserted, albeit with a soft voice. ¡°You¡¯re really my dad, and I¡¯m your daughter from the future. I was sent back to the time when you¡¯re just a student.¡± Xie Tiao, who was next to Fu Pei, heard this and almost choked to death. Damn! Did she make these past and future life stories up? What creativity! Fu Pei¡¯s expression conveyed a silent message that implied she was absolutely mental. His dark, deep eyes wereyered with an icy disposition. ¡°Don¡¯t use the skills that you used to fool the police on me,¡± Fu Pei spoke with indifference. ¡°Do I look like someone with an undeveloped brain?¡± Upset, Fu Ting feebly replied, ¡°I¡¯m only telling the truth¡­¡± The young boy¡¯s sharp eyes narrowed slightly. Cold was his nce toward her, and furious was his expression. ¡°Let me repeat myself. Stop pestering me, or I¡¯ll really whack you!¡± Fu Ting whispered, ¡°You¡¯re no fighting match for me.¡± Fu Pei was silent. Damn it all! ¡°Brother Fu, don¡¯t be so mean. After all, Master Ting helped us back there.¡± Xie Tiao could not bear to see Fu Pei¡¯s words shatter the little fairy¡¯s clean and translucent eyes. His heart became utterly weak. He wished to bring the whole world to her and let her have whatever she wanted. This was the weakness of someone who attached great importance to beauty. ¡°What? Do you feel sorry for her?¡± Fu Pei replied snarkily. ¡°You provide for her, then!¡± Xie Tiao fell mute in an instant. Well, without considering Master Ting¡¯s fighting skills, he appreciated her loveliness that was akin to a little fairy. He could give up his life in return for her cute and lovely smile. Who would not want to provide for her? Nheless, the re he received from Fu Pei told him he would be dead if he would actually provide for her. Xie Tiao wished that Fu Pei would take Fu Ting in, but he then thought of Fu Pei¡¯s terrible family conditions¡­ It was better to not abuse the little fairy! He kept a hard-hearted look and turned his face away. ¡°I have something to do at home. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Fu Ting walked slowly before Fu Pei and looked at him with hopeful eyes. The girl had a small and thin frame. Her exquisite and beautiful face reflected the youthful spirit of her age, her white teeth bit her juicy pomelo-colored lips, and she looked extremely pitiful¡­ Irritation welled in Fu Pei ¡®s heart as he raised his hand to touch the ck ear stud on his left ear. With an unreadable expression, he spoke unhurriedly, ¡°Fool, do you really want to follow me?¡± As he spoke, the teenager seemed to feel a little cold so his hands tightened his tie. His whole being screamed ¡®troublemaker¡¯, and it made him seem provocative. Fu Ting nodded her head vigorously and hummed as a short reply. ¡®You¡¯re my dad. Who else will I follow?¡¯ Fu Pei¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a little. He considered it for a few seconds, then his thin lips quirked into a very minute smile. ¡°Alright. Come with me.¡± Fu Ting¡¯s fair face instantly had a sunny and bright smile, just like a beautiful lily. ¡°I knew Daddy wouldn¡¯t abandon me.¡± Fu Ting held onto Fu Pei¡¯s arm naturally as she said it. Fu Pei lowered his eyes and looked at her as he arrogantly raised his brows. His reflex reaction was to pull his arm away from the girl, but as he saw the girl¡¯s eyes that resembled a colored ze¡­ Forget it! He would not haggle over a small issue with an idiot. Tight-lipped, he allowed the little girl¡¯s hold on his arm and walked. ¡­ During the three years after Fu Pei¡¯s death, Fu Ting had investigated her father¡¯s past thoroughly to clear his name, thus she knew his address by heart. The first thing she noted was that they were not walking in the direction she remembered. The next thing she noticed was they were approaching arge building. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°Dad, are you living in such a big house as a teenager?¡± Why was it different from the information she had thoroughly researched? Did her father buy a house without her knowing? Fu Pei raised his chin. ¡°Open your eyes and take a good look.¡± Fu Ting took a few steps further, and she saw the signboard¡ªQingshan Hospital! That was a well-known mental hospital in Hai City! Chapter 6: Moving Bricks to Provide for You (III) Chapter 6: Moving Bricks to Provide for You (III) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Ting straightened her back and looked at the hospital¡¯s signboard in silence for a good while. The girl was gentle and pure, like translucent petals soaked in water. Fu Pei¡¯s jawline tightened immediately. Even though he had just met her, he had an instinct that this little sister¡¯s reaction seemed like she was¡­angry. Why was she angry? He raised his hand to massage his be, and he felt he had done nothing wrong. With raised eyebrows, the corners of his mouth curled up smugly. ¡°You should get early treatment for mental illness, little girl. This is the best mental hospital in Hai City, and you¡¯ll get the best help for sure. This is the only thing I can help you with. We¡¯ll be even now.¡± He was doing her a kind favor. Had it been someone else, he would not bother so much. It would be an insult to his intelligence if he continued talking to a brain-damaged fool! On this day, he was a good person who did good deeds. He was so proud of himself that he could cry! Fu Ting was silent for a few minutes before she lifted her doe-like eyes. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s the future or the present, Dad,¡± she murmured, ¡°because you¡¯re always so self-opinionated!¡± The little girl turned and ran away right after, and he could feel her anger just by looking at her back. Still rooted to his spot, Fu Pei¡¯s tongue pushed against the inside of his cheek. Irritated, he thought Little Fool must have known that he was no fighting match for her, so she became rude to him. He looked at his surroundings with his cold gaze. This road was located in a remote area, and that fool¡¯s brain was not good. Would she get into trouble? When Fu Pei realized he was worried about Little Fool¡¯s safety, he gritted his teeth in irritation. Damn it! He had to be going crazy! Was he taking her as his daughter just because she persistently called him ¡®daddy¡¯? He was the heartless Brother Fu! He would not care if she was dead or alive. He figured that Little Fool must have had enough fun and that she went home since she could not continue to pretend anymore. Fu Pei left this whole catastrophe behind in satisfaction. He took out an old phone manufactured by an imitation brand from his pocket as he nned to call his brothers on a night out. ¡­ Fu Pei was fooling around and only reached home at dawn. He grew up in a rough condition and moved out as soon as he started high school. The ce he lived in was in the most remote suburban area. It was a basement room with the worst living condition as it was the cheapest option. As usual, he entered through the front door and passed by a mottled and decaying staircase. Dark clouds overshadowed the moon and the surrounding was so dark that he could not see his fingers. However, there was a dim light in the basement where Fu Pei lived. Thieves? Fu Pei¡¯s eyes grew cold. His house was poor and had no valuables, the thief would onlye in and leave in tears. He strode forward and noted the door was already unlocked. He kicked the door open with his leg. The house was dimly lit. There was a smell of tobo and mold in the dpidated basement. In the messy environment, a little girl sat quietly by the bed with hands folded at herp. The girl¡¯s face was picturesque and amazingly beautiful, and her long feather-like hair rested on her shoulders. Her skinplexion was fair, and her lips were red. She was like the snow and ice on a breathtaking mountain that seemed exquisite and delicate, which purified all the bad happenings in the world. Fu Pei¡¯s cynical look twisted for a moment. ¡°How the hell did youe in?¡± Fu Ting shook the keys on her wrist, and they nged in the air. ¡°I came in with the keys.¡± Fu Pei¡¯s forehead burst with blue veins, and his eyes looked extremely oppressed under the dim light. ¡°How¡¯d you get the keys?¡± he asked through gritted teeth. ¡°I made them,¡± Fu Ting answered honestly. ¡°Your lock was quite simple, so I made them easily.¡± Fu Pei was staggered. Damn it! This girl was not an ordinary fool, she was an educated fool! Chapter 7: Moving Bricks to Provide for You (IV) Chapter 7: Moving Bricks to Provide for You (IV) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tongue-tied Fu Pei stood in silence for a short moment before he turned to take off his school uniform, which he then threw onto the sofa. He had on a long-sleeved undershirt and his folded cuffs revealed his strong and well-shaped arms. Wordlessly, Fu Pei went to the table and took a ss of water, but a fair hand stopped him before the ss could even reach his lips. Fu Pei slowly lowered his head and nced at Fu Ting. The girl¡¯s fingers were slim and pink. One could instantly tell Fu Ting seemed to have been pampered well at first nce. Her neatly trimmed nails formed a strong contrast to his rough, tanned skin. Fu Peizily rubbed his eyes. ¡°What is it?¡± he gruffly asked. He stood before Fu Ting, as tall as a wall. From Fu Ting¡¯s point of view, she could see Fu Pei¡¯s slightly raised, tense jaw. Fu Ting¡¯s eyshes quivered. Her crystal-like eyes seemed to reflect the moonlight, and her soft voice was clear and pleasant to the ear. ¡°Dad, drinking cold water is bad for your health,¡± she spoke softly. ¡°I¡¯ve boiled water for you.¡± She took his ss and ran into the small kitchen. Fu Ting reced his cold drink with much warmer water and handed it to him like a genuinely filial daughter. Her facial expression indicated that she was a good and obedient daughter; her father would surely hate to leave her. Fu Pei¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as his ink-ck eyes locked on the girl¡¯s delicate little face. The temperature of the cup reached his fingertips and his hand trembled slightly. The young man had always grown up in bad condition and experienced many hardships, but at this moment, he felt warm inside. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and his free hand unfastened the button near his neck. He pondered for a few seconds and his eyes were cold. ¡°How do you know that I live here?¡± he asked. Fu Ting¡¯s ck eyes gleamed with the dim light. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯m your future daughter. Of course I know where you live.¡± Again¡­ Fu Pei¡¯s temples ached at the thought of being stuck in an inescapable, sticky situation. He pressed on his be. His handsome face was emotionless and his eyes looked sullen. ¡°Little Fool, stop bothering me,¡± he spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t care how you found my address, but this isn¡¯t your home.¡± He then warned, ¡°My patience has its limit. Get out immediately!¡± Fu Ting¡¯s eyes were pure and clear. She looked down at her toes and unconsciously yed with her fingers. Annoyed, the teenager grabbed her hand and violently pushed her out of the door. Looking at the closed door, the dejected Fu Ting looked like a deted balloon. The journey of helping her father was so difficult. ¡°I won¡¯t go,¡± she asserted toward the chink in the door. Inside the house¡­ Fu Pei¡¯s thin lips tilted into a sneer. This little brat was really persistent in tricking him! No! He would not fall for it. Fu Pei raised his hand to turn off the light. He then turned around,id on the bed, and fell asleep. An hour passed, Fu Pei had tossed and turned for countless times. Two hours passed, Fu Pei had counted thousands of sheeps. Three hours passed, Fu Pei got out of bed with a stern face. It was quiet outside and he did not know if Little Fool was gone. Of course, he was not worried about her; he just did not want to get into trouble. Fu Peiforted himself and opened the door while dawdling. Lo-and-behold, the girl crouched by the door as she hugged her knees. She looked so pitiful¡­ Fu Pei felt his head throbbing. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone home yet? Are you nning to stick with me forever?¡± ¡°I¡¯m alone, I¡¯ve got no ce to go. If you abandon me, I¡¯ll have no home.¡± Fu Ting bit her lip and her innocent eyes swam with tears. She looked like a pitiful newborn animal that was miserably abandoned by the owner. Was that not so? She was reborn in this unfamiliar era, and she knew no one here. She was not registered in any household, and society would not ept her. She would be lying if she said she was unafraid. Moreover, her only family had vehemently rejected her. The more she thought of it, the more depressed she became. Fu Ting could not help but cried and spoke through her sobs, ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve been dead for three years, leaving me behind,¡± she wailed. ¡°I had to protect myself from your anti-fans and make money to pay your debts. I drowned in an ident and died but was then reborn to this era when you¡¯re just a teenager.¡± ¡°It was hard to fund my expenses in search of you, so much so that I had to collect recybles. I¡¯ve spent all my money, and now you abandon me¡­ Are you trying to push me to a dead end?¡± she spoke, forlorn. Fu Pei was overwhelmed with questions. His face cracked for a moment. ¡­ Chapter 8: Moving Bricks to Provide for You (V) Chapter 8: Moving Bricks to Provide for You (V) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Alright, alright. Stop crying, I¡¯m not dead yet! Are you at a f*cking funeral?!¡± Fu Pei was in a foul mood. He should have checked his daily horoscope before he went out, now he became the target of an idiot. Fu Ting became so emotionally vtile that she could not hold her tears at bay. She cried until her entire body trembled. Fu Pei¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Stop crying!¡± he barked, his tone considerably agitated. The sobbing Fu Ting suddenly stretched her hand and grabbed onto her father¡¯s shirt. The little girl raised her tear-filled eyes, they were like red grapes soaked in ake. ¡°Daddy,¡± she whined nasally with her cheeks flushed, ¡°can¡¯t you just coax me?¡± ¡®???¡¯ Fu Pei was puzzled. He rubbed his be and red at the weeping girl squatting on the floor with reddened eyes and nose. She looked much like a pufferfish with her cheeks puffed out. Utter grief was written across her face. Fu Pei wanted tough in anger! He was obviously the one extorted. He had not even gotten toin but this little girl was already crying and grieving. Damn! Fu Pei cursed and licked the corner of his mouth with distaste. He eventually lowered his head and yelled, ¡°Get inside!¡± Fu Ting froze and her sobbing stopped in an instant. Her eyes quickly curved like crescent moons and they were bright and clear. ¡°Dad, are you taking me in now?¡± Fu Pei thought of the cruel words he had said and inexplicably felt like he was smacking himself in the face. ¡®I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯d cause me trouble,¡¯ he pondered with a nk face. Fu Ting was scared that Fu Pei would take back his words, so she wiped her face and quickly ran back into the house. As the room was rather crude and had only one bed, Fu Pei went to the closet to find a mat and spread it on the ground. Then, he found a patched-up thin nket and threw it to Fu Ting. ¡°This isn¡¯t the best ce to be, as you can see. If you can stand it, then you may sleep here. Otherwise, get out!¡± Fu Pei nced at Fu Ting and knew she had lived in better condition prior to this. She must have been a delicate and well-protected flower, and he did not think she could adapt to this terrible ce. Indeed, Fu Ting was not used to it. Although she suffered a lot during the three years after her father¡¯s death, she had never lived in such a terrible environment. Nheless, she was very d her father had agreed to let her stay. The little girl smiled sweetly and showed her little white teeth. ¡°Gold and silver mansions aren¡¯t better than our own shack. As long as it¡¯s where daddy lives, it¡¯s my home too.¡± Fu Pei¡¯s lips pursed, and his clear eyes suddenly darkened. He felt disconcerted; it was not good for Little Fool to sleep on the ground. Still, there was only one bed, and the house owner should never sleep on the floor. Impossible! As Fu Peiid back on the bed with a long face, he noticed from the corner of his eye that Little Fool went to his kitchen to wash her handkerchief. Then, she knelt by the mat, lowered her head, and carefully wiped the dust off the mat. Fu Pei turned his slender body sideways and scowled to himself. ¡®She¡¯s so delicate. How can she stay with me?¡¯ Sooner orter, he would bully her until she would leave. ¡­ As dawn approached, the sound of suppressed coughing woke Fu Pei up. He was always moody in the morning and he did not sleep wellst night. He sat up with an irritable look, ready to throw a tantrum. However, when he saw a red-faced Little Fool lying on the mat with her mouth covered, his anger died down in an instant. He remembered faintly hearing the sound of tossing and turning when he was asleep. He stepped forward and touched Fu Ting¡¯s forehead and noted it was hotter than the usual body temperature. ¡°Little Fool, did you catch a cold?¡± Fu Pei frowned. He did not expect her to catch a cold after sleeping on the floor¡­ She was too delicate. Fu Ting¡¯s soft voice became hoarse as she said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Fu Pei fell silent. He suddenly regretted letting Little Fool enter his house! Little Fool was not only stupid but was causing him trouble, too! Fu Pei suppressed the irritation that sizzled in him and briskly carried Fu Ting to put her on the bed. He then walked to the kitchen to boil water, poured a cup of water, and handed it to her. The great Brother Fu had never taken care of anyone like this his whole life! Fu Ting held the ss and took a sip of water. She looked at Fu Pei with her red eyes. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t feel so good. Am I going to die?¡± She then rambled, ¡°If I die, then you won¡¯t have a daughter anymore. I¡¯ve just found you after so long, and I haven¡¯t seen your children and grandchildren. I can¡¯t bear to leave you¡­¡± More questions upied his mind What did she f*cking mean by children and grandchildren? That was just a damn cold! Did she f*cking think she was dying? He put on his coat and pressed hisrge hand on Fu Ting¡¯s head. ¡°You won¡¯t die. Wait here.¡± Chapter 9: Moving Bricks to Provide for You (VI) Chapter 9: Moving Bricks to Provide for You (VI) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Pei was back after ten minutes. In his hurry, his dark hair was ruffled by the wind, beads of sweat dripped down his forehead and wetted his sideburns. His sweaty shoulder des wetted his shirt, and his chest was rapidly rising and falling. The bag he held with his fine-shaped fingers was thrown at Fu Ting. Though he struggled to catch his breath, his low-pitched and clear voice sounded a bit fierce. ¡°Take it,¡± he simply said. The bag was filled with medicine for fever and cough. It turned out that her father bought her medicine. This immediately warmed her heart. She smiled sweetly, exposing her cute little white teeth. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s so kind of you.¡± Fu Pei licked his lips in distaste, narrowed his eyes slightly, and tightened his jaw. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll get infected. Don¡¯t get any ideas, understand?¡± Fu Ting simply acknowledged and looked confused. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re just buying medicine. Why were you in a rush?¡± Fu Pei¡¯s facial expression became unnatural; only heaven knew why he was so anxious. Maybe he was afraid that something would go wrong with the girl if he came backte. Damn it! He was probably going crazy. ¡°I asked you to take it, so take it. Why are you talking so much?¡± Fu Pei pulled out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his face and neck. This action helped him escape embarrassment. Fu Ting nced at the medicine in her hand and carefully asked, ¡°Dad, do we have candy here?¡± Fu Pei raised his eyebrows, and his deep brow ridges made his expression look somewhat ferocious. Fu Ting covered her mouth, coughed politely a few times, and hoarsely added, ¡°I don¡¯t like bitterness.¡± She favored sweet food the most and could not take any bitterness. She needed candy every time she took medicine. Fu Pei felt like strangling her, but he stalked into the kitchen nheless. He searched in the cabs, found a small bag of brown sugar, and threw it at Fu Ting. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and he spoke through gritted teeth, ¡°I only have this. If you don¡¯t wanna take it, you can expect your death.¡± She knew her father had poor choices in words but his heart was soft. Every time she acted like she was pitiful, he had no choice but to give in. Fu Ting lowered her head, a cunning expression shed in her clear and watery eyes. After taking the medicine, Fu Ting felt light-headed and fell asleep while holding the nket. The smell of herb on her father¡¯s body was also on the nket. This gave her a sense of belonging, and she slept peacefully with it. Looking at this scene, Fu Pei felt conflicted. He had just told himself that he would never let her sleep on the bed. However, it was not appropriate for him to bring her away from the bed at the moment. Forget it! As a big guy, he should not trouble himself with petty things like these. He just had to sleep on the floor, that was all. Also, this little girl was so delicate. If she caught a cold from sleeping on the floor, he had to spend money to buy her medicine. He tried his best to maintain his demeanor andid on the mat to sleep again as though nothing had happened. ¡­ Fu Ting slept until the next day, and she felt refreshed as she opened her eyes. Fu Pei ran back from his morning run and saw the little girl getting down from his bed. He had no emotion as he became insensitive to it. Fu Ting stretched her body, touched her growling stomach, and looked at Fu Pei with her pitiful eyes. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m hungry.¡± The little girl licked the corners of her mouth; she looked like a nestling asking for food. Fu Pei felt a lump in his throat and said nothing. He turned to the kitchen, found some noodles from the cupboard, and cooked them. Soon, Fu Pei felt he became too obedient. He was a powerful man that others would serve. How could he serve Little Fool? However, thinking of what Little Fool had done, Fu Pei could not refrain himself from forming a bold conjecture. Could it be that Little Fool¡¯s family was ruined? Could she have suffered a big blow due to that catastrophe that it made her mentally sick, to the point she thought he was her dad? If this was the case, it would be utterly tragic. Therefore, it was okay to cook her a meal, right? Fu Peiforted himself once again, and he started to work as a full-time dad. When Fu Pei came with two bowls of noodles, Fu Ting had finished freshening herself. She politely sat by the broken table that wobbled due to a missing leg. ¡°Dad, this is the first time I¡¯m trying the food that you¡¯ve prepared for me.¡± Fu Ting carried the bowl of hot noodles and smiled happily. In her previous life, her father invested all his energy and time in showbiz ever since she was born. Thus, he was always busy. He became the king of films and TV circlester on and grew busier, to the extent that he did not even have time to eat dinner with her. Fu Ting felt an unutterable sadness. She found herself thankful to have been reborn; she could meet the teenage version of her father. Fu Pei thought Little Fool¡¯s father had just died and that she had mental issues, thus he did not sneer at her. ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a sunny side up!¡± Fu Ting found a fried egg at the bottom of her bowl. She gleefully took a bite and squinted dly due to the appetizing smell, and she resembled a greedy yet obedient cat as she did so. She nced at Fu Pei. ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you have a sunny side up?¡± Fu Pei was eating the noodles sparingly. His jaw muscles were working hard to chew the food, and it made him look slightly animalistic yet strangely alluring. He sneered at her question. ¡°It¡¯s food for girls. I hate it.¡± As the Big Brother Fu who was inwardly warm but outwardly ferocious, he certainly would not tell her she was eating thest egg in his house. Had it been any other day, he would not have let Fu Ting have it. After all, Little Fool was sick so she should eat better. Furthermore, the little girl called him ¡®daddy¡¯, and he could not be criticized that he treated his child harshly. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Fu Ting replied with a soft voice before resumed to eat. Fu Pei looked at the way she was eating; she chewed her food bit by bit, and it made her cheeks inte like a pufferfish. He could not help but think of the big orange cat that Xie Tiao reared. It behaved like her. They were equally silly! Forget it! He was unlucky to look like her dead father, and his heart was not cold enough to drive her away. He could keep her like a silly cat, and he believed she would not eat too much. Nevertheless, Fu Pei fell into despair two dayster. Fu Ting was such a big eater! Chapter 10: Moving Bricks to Provide for You (VII) Chapter 10: Moving Bricks to Provide for You (VII) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Pei thought he had arge appetite himself, but Fu Ting could eat twice as much of the quantity of food that could feed him. All of the food in his house was finished. As he looked at Fu Ting¡¯s thin arms and legs, Fu Pei could not help but start to doubt his life. He had no idea where the food Little Fool ate had gone to. Could her stomach be big enough to fit a boat? ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s a blessing to eat; that is what you¡¯ve told me.¡± Fu Ting stuck out her tongue shyly, and her face was with a pure smile. She resembled a newly grown bamboo shoot: fresh and pleasant. Her body constitution was different from others in the sense that her small intestine could not absorb nutrients well due to hereditary reasons. Although she ate a lot, her small intestine could not fully absorb the nutrients from the food. As a result, her body did not take in many calories. Without excess calorie storage, she ate much but did not grow fat. Her doctor told her that she must consume twice the amount of food for each meal to ensure that the nutrients she took were enough. Otherwise, her body would be prone to sickness. Fu Ting was then puzzled¡­ Fu Pei had no medical history of mbsorption. Did ite from the mother she had never met? Fu Pei did not want to speak. His mood at the moment could only be expressed by an extreme emoji¡­ He was regretful! Extremely regretful! He wanted to p himself. Why did he get bewitched and agreed to let Little Fool stay with him? He thought Little Fool was easy to feed. Who knew she was a big eater! How could he afford it? He would go broke just by feeding her! Fu Pei¡¯s unruly look becameplicated. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and raised his head. With an almost unperceivable expectation, he gruffly asked, ¡°You genuinely don¡¯t remember where your family is?¡± Was it toote for him to send this big eater away? Fu Ting¡¯s hands grabbed Fu Pei¡¯s cuffs firmly, and she had a perturbed look as she raised her eyes timidly. ¡°Dad, am I eating too much that you dislike me now? Don¡¯t abandon me¡­ I promise to eat less. I¡¯m very filial, and I won¡¯t eat your food. I¡¯m your daughter; I¡¯ll support you too. I can pick up scrap to make money. I¡¯ll buy you whatever you want to eat.¡± Fu Pei gave her a side-eye, and when he saw her beautiful eyes that were clearer than ake, they reflected his appearance. Fu Ting looked sincere and pious. Fu Pei¡¯s lips were pursed, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He slowly exhaled as he rxed his jaw. ¡°I¡¯m not that poor that you have to pick up scrap to feed me.¡± He epted his fate and thought to himself¡­ Although she could eat a lot, he could work harder. He could find a brick moving job on the weekend to provide for her. In addition to moving bricks, he could move cement as well. Fu Pei made a good n. #What kind of hellish suffering is this?# Fu Pei was sad and worried like an old father. In his distress, he habitually took out a cigarette and lit it up. Before it even touched his lips, the cigarette was taken away by a little girl. Fu Pei¡¯s eyes red, and his tone was stern as he barked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fu Ting extinguished the cigarette. Stoic, she asserted with a clear voice, ¡°Dad, smoking is harmful to your health. You¡¯re in your puberty now. Your internal organs aren¡¯t fully developed yet, and your nervous system is fragile. Harmful substances are more dangerous to you than to adults, so you can easily get cancer. This can also cause coronary heart disease, emphysema, and other diseases when you¡¯re old. This might also damage your brain and affect your intellectual development¡­¡± She recalled that Fu Pei¡¯s death was due to terminal disease, caused by the sufferings in his youth. He smoked, drank, and stayed upte to socialize; it made him prone to illnesses. When he realized that, it was already toote. Fu Ting¡¯s reincarnation carried a difficult mission. She not only wanted him to walk a righteous path and reach the peak of his life as soon as possible, but she also wanted to keep his body fit to live a long life. Fu Ting nagged him a lot, much to Fu Pei¡¯s chagrin. This was not an ordinary daughter; this was a bossy child! Fu Ting opened her palm in front of him. ¡°Hand over the cigarette case!¡± Fu Pei became even more agitated and sneered. He noticed that she had be such a busybody to stick her nose into his business. Did she think she was somebody? Would the great Brother Fu listen to her? Three seconds passed, and Fu Pei¡ªwho was with a fierce look on his face¡ªdawdled, took out the cigarette case, and stuffed it into Fu Ting¡¯s hands. Never mind! He was worried she would cry if he denied her. He was extremely afraid of girls¡¯ cries. Fu Ting was satisfied. ¡°I¡¯ll confiscate the cigarettes. Dad, for your own health, you can¡¯t smoke anymore. And you can¡¯t drink alcohol anymore. Eat more, drink more water, exercise, and don¡¯t stay upte¡­¡± Fu Pei was taken aback. This had gotten long-winded! In the future, he must not have a daughter like Little Fool! At this moment¡­ ¡­ Little Ting¡¯s Diary [Today, she is a considerate and cute daughter.] #When will daddy pamper me?# Chapter 11: The Love For Father (I) Chapter 11: The Love For Father (I) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Pei¡¯s counterfeit phone rang loudly. He looked at the iing call and his deep eyes were shrouded with a mist of coldness. Counterfeit phones were good with their loud ringtones, but the thunderous voice from the other end was just as impressive. When Fu Pei answered the phone, he was greeted with a booming voice that resembled the crow of a rooster. ¡°Fu Pei,¡± the person snarled at the other end, e back home at once!¡± Fu Ting recognized this voice. It was Fu Pei¡¯s father, who also happened to be her nominal grandfather. Fu Pei¡¯s expression dulled for a moment and he lowered his forehead slightly. Strands of hair fall over his forehead and covered his chilly eyes. Wordlessly, he hung up in disdain. ¡°Father,¡± Fu Ting quickly asked him as he stood up, ¡°are you going to your father¡¯s home?¡± Fu Pei was in the middle of his thoughts, he did not realize how Fu Ting would have known about this. He nodded absentmindedly, lips pressed into a thin line. ¡°I¡¯m leaving for a while, so stay here to look after the house,¡± he ordered. ¡°Don¡¯t loiter around here.¡± Fu Ting¡¯s clear eyes darted left and right as her thoughts raced. She quickly ran ahead of him and grabbed the corners of his shirt. ¡°I¡¯m afraid to be on my own. I want to follow you.¡± Fu Pei¡¯s face changed. He wondered, ¡®She fought the gang members but is too afraid to stay at home alone?¡¯ Still, he said nothing but put on a ck jacket that highlighted his tall and lean figure. The teenager¡¯s slender fingers ran across his neckline, and his carefree voice had anguid undertone to it. ¡°Fine,¡± he said. ¡°Tag along, then.¡± ¡­ Fu Pei¡¯s family was wealthy in their own rights. His father, Fu Lei was a businessman and had operated a few fairlyrge meat factories. Although they were not filthy rich, they were rather well-off. Fu Pei was the eldest among his siblings. He should be given the most priorities by right, but he had suffered a broken rtionship with his parents since a young age. It was during high school when he realized he would rather live in the pressures of poverty and move out and it was then he found refuge in a basement. Fu Pei rode his bicycle with Fu Ting to a small bungalow in the city. On their way, Fu Ting wrapped her arms around Fu Pei¡¯s waist. ¡°Father, since your father is so wealthy, why didn¡¯t he care about you?¡± she asked. ¡°He¡¯s such an irresponsible and terrible dad.¡± ¡®My father is way better,¡¯ Fu Ting mused to herself. With raised brows, Fu Pei turned his head slightly to look at her which highlighted his attractive neckline. ¡°How do you know he¡¯s wealthy?¡± Fu Ting smiled with her eyes. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m your daughter. Of course I know!¡± Fu Pei was speechless. ¡®Fine. I shouldn¡¯t have asked.¡¯ ¡°This is none of your business,¡± he answered calmly, ¡°so keep your mouth shut.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re only a high-schooler, Dad,¡± Fu Ting fervidly replied. ¡°It¡¯s illegal for your dad to abandon you. You have to fight for your rights.¡± ¡®My rights?¡¯ Fu Pei burst intoughter, his alluring eyes shone care freely. ¡°Why bother fighting? Do you think I¡¯m a beggar? What about my dignity?¡± ¡°Dignity won¡¯t earn you any money!¡± Fu Ting asserted as gently as she could since she knew Fu Pei had a strong sense of pride. She said nothing else on the matter, but she recalled what had happened in their previous life. She rolled her eyes as she balled her fists. She would never allow anyone to bully her father. She was young back then and the circumstances did not allow her to do so, but now she had a golden opportunity in front of her. Everything was in her favor, thus she had to protect her father! Fu Ting sneakily took out Fu Pei¡¯s fake phone from his pocket and kept it away. ¡°Dad,¡± sheepishly, she spoke. ¡°I¡¯d like to go to the bathroom.¡± ¡°Troublesome.¡± Fu Pei sniffed in annoyance, though he still stopped by a public toilet for the littledy. They continued their journey again once she was done. Once they reached the Fu family¡¯s house, they saw a maid standing at the entrance. The maid¡¯s face was filled with disdain when she spotted Fu Pei, and her nostrils red so much that it could reach the sky. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Master Fu who sleeps in the basement and eats trash? What brings you here?¡± While Fu Pei could ignore her, Fu Ting was upset. Her fair and soft face went cold as she red at the maid. ¡°This is my father¡¯s home, and he cane back whenever he wishes. Since when can a maid like you can say anything about it?¡± The maid¡¯s face sank and was tongue-tied due to her criticism, but she despised Fu Pei even more as he was too young to bring a girl home. Fu Pei did not care about others¡¯ opinions and was indifferent to it, while Fu Ting¡¯s protective look was simr to that of a furious lion cub. His lips curved into a small smirk, and he only came to realize that this Little Fool was also Little Pepper. Fu ¡®Little Pepper¡¯ Ting. ¡®How many nicknames do I have?¡¯ ¡°Return home? Let me tell you, Fu Pei. Your parents no longer wee you, so you have no right toe here!¡± Fu Chenyi was one year younger than Fu Pei. While he was good-looking in his own rights, he could not hold a candle to his older brother. He donned a huge leather jacket with a golden ne around his neck, and it made him look wealthy. Fu Pei seemed at ease as he reached for his earphones in his pocket and ignored himpletely. ¡°What¡¯s with that cocky attitude of yours, Fu Pei? Do you really think you¡¯re that cool?¡± Fu Chenyi despised Fu Pei¡¯s arrogance, but most girls prefer this attitude. He loathed Fu Pei and he wished Fu Pei would embarrass himself. Suddenly, his eyes held a devilish gaze. ¡°Tsk! Sleeping in a basement is terrible, isn¡¯t it?¡± He then pointed at Fu Pei¡¯s bicycle. ¡°How could you fall to a point where you had to ride a broken bicycle that¡¯s not even epted by the recycling center? Isn¡¯t it pathetic? Father just bought me a three-thousand yuan motorcycle yesterday. I decided to throw the old one to the recycling center. You could kneel and beg me, and I¡¯ll donate it to you instead¡ª¡± p! Chapter 12: The Love For Father (II) Chapter 12: The Love For Father (II) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A sharp sound was heard as Fu Ting swatted Fu Chenyi¡¯s hand¡ªthe same hand that pointed at her father¡¯s bicycle¡ªwith a wooden stick she picked up from the ground. The pressure was so strong that Fu Chenyi¡¯s handsome face stiffened while he grabbed onto his red and swollen hand. Fu Ting¡¯s cheeks inted slightly, and her usually innocent eyes became cold. Her anger was as clear as day. ¡°Please don¡¯t touch my father¡¯s bicycle with your dirty hands. What¡¯s wrong with my father riding a bicycle? What¡¯s wrong with him living in the basement? Not only is he self-reliant, but my father is the manliest and most capable of all. You don¡¯t even get to lift his shoes!¡± It was only then that Fu Chenyi noticed Fu Ting¡¯s existence. The girl before him was slim, and her facial features were prominent and ethereal. Two of her braids fell at the sides of her face, and her dark ck hair contrasted her snowy fair skin. It was as though water could be squeezed out from her face. Fu Chenyi had never encountered such a lovely and beautiful girl like Fu Ting before. He was in such awe that the pain on his hand was neglected, and he did not manage to react to the little girl¡¯s criticism. ¡°Who are you?¡± he stiffly asked. Fu Ting was like a furious little leopard as she pointed at his jaw. ¡°I¡¯m your boss1! You¡¯re such a disrespectful nasty cockroach that only knows to mock your brother. You rely on your parents for food, and that¡¯s a behavior disgusting parasites are often associated with. Without your parents, you¡¯ll only eat sh*t! ¡°Also, you¡¯re wearing luxurious jewelry. Is it because they look good on you? You look like you¡¯re part of the Peking Opera. What a shame for my father to share the same family name as yours! ¡°Since you like gold nes so much, why don¡¯t you mine them instead? You¡¯re better off wearing them all over yourself, in case they can¡¯t shut your immoral mouth!¡± Fu Pei was stunned. It was like he finally discovered the little girl¡¯s fourth face. ¡°You¡ª¡± Fu Chenyi struggled to catch his breath as his face turned ck like the ashes of the pan. He initially thought she was an angel, but he did not expect she had spikes. Stupefied Fu Pei thought this little girl seemed fair and delicate with an aura of elegance, but the way she spoke was too contradictory! Still, she looked cute! Fu Chenyi was reeling in disbelief for a while and went speechless. Slowly, he gritted his teeth. ¡°Fu Pei, are you a man?¡± he barked. ¡°How dare you allow a little girl to confront me? How did you be such a loser?¡± Just when Fu Pei was about to speak, Fu Ting ced her hands on her waist and roared back in disdain, ¡°I¡¯m the one who hit you. Why drag my father into this? Did you pay for hiseback? ¡°You have no ce to judge whether my father is a man or not, parasite! Maybe you should consider falling in love with my father to make sure of that.¡± Fu Chenyi was stunned; thatst bit was unnecessary. Fu Pei was speechless again for the n-th time. His eyes signalled Fu Ting to stop it but Fu Ting acted like she did not see it. She could still clearly remember that in his past life; this b*stard Fu Chenyi gave her father a hard time. Father Fu and Mother Fu despised her father, and the cause of it all was Fu Chenyi who always provoked their rtionship silently. This had caused her father to lose his parents¡¯ trust. After her father gained fame as a national actor, the fruitless Fu Chenyi would always approach him for money and destroy her father¡¯s reputation when he did not get his way. She was young back then, and there was nothing she could do as she could only watch as her father get bullied. She desired to be her father¡¯s toughest protector from that moment onward. Today, she had to teach Fu Chenyi a lesson he would never forget. She red at the fuming Fu Chenyi and continued, ¡°You¡¯re just a younger brother, yet you think you have more superiority? ¡°Did your parents raise you in a bubble, or was your brain injected with Botox? Didn¡¯t you learn traditional Chinese cultural values of being respectful to the elders?¡± Fu Chenyi was enraged, but he could not find any words to defend himself. He hated how Fu Pei could allow such a little girl to fight for him. ¡°Where did this little b*tche from? This is the Fu family¡¯s grounds. What makes you think you can just show up here?¡± A soft voice chimed in. The one who spoke was Fu Chenyi¡¯s fraternal twin sister, Fu Huihui. She wore a trendy midi dress with leather boots. The foundation on her face made her seem like she was wless herself. However, her face tightened when she saw the pure and beautiful Fu Ting. Where did this littledye from? What was her problem being so attractive? Fu Huihui noted red lips and white teeth. She noted her snowy white skin that was fair and delicate, as if it was made of tofu. Fu Huihui was bothered and felt extremely jealous. When Fu Ting saw her, her mind shed with a memory of a middle-aged Fu Huihui. She remembered the mean look that Fu Huihui, Father Fu, and Mother Fu portrayed when they demanded her father¡¯s money at her father¡¯s funeral. The people from the Fu family were heartless. Fu Ting then snarkilymented, ¡°And what about the Fu family? Isn¡¯t it just a pig¡¯s ughter factory? You killed more pigs than anyone else and you think that¡¯s powerful, how ignorant. All these years of pork consumption were all for nothing, then?¡± Chapter 13: The Love For Father (III) Chapter 13: The Love For Father (III) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Pei was confused. Fu Chenyi and Fu Huihui, on the other hand, reeled in shock. Fu Huihui¡¯s pretty face darkened and nearly spat blood out of anger. Her whole body shook, and she had nothing to defend herself with. After all, the Fu family operated meat factories and, frankly, was making business from ughtering pigs for their meat! Fu Huihui and Fu Chenyi felt tremendously distressed in an instant. They could feel their social status depreciated all of a sudden, and the air of arrogance around them faded away. Fu Huihui¡¯s scleras reddened with rage as she caterwauled, ¡°Watch what you¡¯re saying! Do you have any ss?¡± Fu Ting rolled her eyes adorably. ¡°ss is for human beings,¡± she quipped. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you with that when you¡¯re acting like one!¡± Fu Pei¡¯s lips pressed tightly as he nearly burst intoughter. He tried to hold it back before Fu Huihui cried from despair as he lolled his head to the side and shouted, ¡°Little Fu Ting,e over here.¡± The teenager stoodzily with one ear plugged with the earphone. Both of his hands were tucked inside his pockets as he looked apathetic and carefree. His back was facing the sun. The rays of sunlight fell onto his sides, and the beam of light illuminated his deep-cut facial features like bright stars. At this moment, the usually menacing and undomesticated face was showered in sunlight. His watery eyes emitted a faint warmth. His nted eyes made him look wild and rebellious. Fu Ting kept her little leopard ws and returned into being an obedient little girl again. She nted and raised her head to stare at him. Her fair cheeks had cute dimples on them as the corners of her lips pressed into a skeptical look. ¡°Father?¡± Did Little Fool eat ¡®cuteness¡¯ as she grew up? Fu Pei twitched his lips involuntarily while he reached out his hand and pressed on the corner of the lips. His voice was calm and chilled as he said, ¡°Enough.¡± The filial and obedient Fu Ting was reluctant. ¡°Oh,¡± she replied simply. She was still mad even after she mulled over it; she was not done just yet. She red at Fu Chenyi and Fu Huihui and thought, ¡®For my father¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll try to hold in my anger.¡¯ When Fu Chenyi saw how this little girl obeyed Fu Pei¡¯s orders without protests, his fury grew even more. His face was distorted in jealousy as he jumped toward Fu Ting. ¡°Damn you! Go to hell!¡± Fu Pei quickly pulled Fu Ting behind him. The moment Fu Chenyi dashed toward them, Fu Pei easily grasped him by the cor. Not only was Fu Chenyi a head shorter than Fu Pei, but he was frail and weak to boot. In no way, shape, or form was he a match for Brother Fu who grew in harsh environments and endured worldly sufferings. He barely had the strength to fight back as he was firmly pinned by Fu Pei against a sycamore tree behind him. Fu Chenyi was in absolute shock. ¡°Fu Pei, what are you doing? Are you crazy?¡± Fu Pei¡¯s eyes looked stern. The hands on Fu Chenyi¡¯s cor possessed distinct joints and slender fingers. Veins start to bulge from the back of his palms. His tensed wrist lines contrasted well with his retracted muscles due to his anger; it was extremely attractive. There was a murderous intent in the teen¡¯s dark eyes as if there was a beast lurking in those eyes. He jutted his lips thoughtlessly. ¡°Who¡¯s going to hell, huh?¡± Fu Chenyi fell on his legs in fear as he shook like a sieve in Fu Pei¡¯s hands. Fu Huihui was in shock, too. She stood rooted on the ground, tongue-tied. ¡°Fu Pei, you gangster! Let go of your brother!¡± Fu Lei who heard the hustle walked out of the house and roared. His furious voice wasced with worry for Fu Chenyi while his anger-filled eyes contained the hatred he had toward Fu Pei. Mother Fu, Fang Yuzhi wore a purple cheongsam. She dressed up in a gaudy fashion and her unkind lips were unveiled under the sunlight. ¡°Fu Pei, don¡¯t you dare touch your younger brother!¡± Lethargically, Fu Pei nced at them with narrowed eyes before he released Fu Chenyi. ¡°Father, Mother, Fu Pei hit me. Please teach him a lesson!¡±ined the intimidated Fu Chenyi as he scurried to Fu Lei and Fang Yuzhi. Fang Yuzhi took out a handkerchief and lovingly wiped her son¡¯s face. ¡°Fu Pei is getting out of hand,¡± she spoke to Fu Lei. ¡°Do you think he respects us?¡± Fu Lei pointed at Fu Pei in rage. ¡°Come here at once and apologize to your brother!¡± Chapter 14: The Love For Father (IV) Chapter 14: The Love For Father (IV) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Lei and Fang Yuzhi would always scold Fu Pei every time Fu Chenyi made a sad face and med it on Fu Pei. It did not matter who was right or wrong. In their eyes, they only had a son and a daughter. The eldest son Fu Pei was not worth mentioning. It was as though Fu Pei was an adoptee and not their biological son. Sadness shed in Fu Ting¡¯s downcast eyes and hershes fluttered in the slightest, but it faded immediately. Fu Pei pursed his lips and gazed at them cidly. ¡°Father, oh father,¡± he grinned. ¡°You said that he¡¯s the younger brother. As his older brother, I¡¯m merely teaching him a lesson. Since when should the eldest apologize to the younger ones?¡± Angered, Fu Lei barked, ¡°You dare say you¡¯re the eldest, but do you behave like a brother?! You don¡¯t have any knowledge or skills, but you know how to mingle with the naughty kids. Your existence is a shame to the Fu family. I don¡¯t have such a son, and you¡¯re not qualified to be Chenyi and Huihui¡¯s brother!¡± ¡°Father, Mother, I want her to apologize. She yelled at me earlier.¡± Fu Huihui ran next to Fang Yuzhi and affectionately held her hand as she red at Fu Ting. Emboldened by her parents¡¯ presence and green with envy due to Fu Ting¡¯s ethereal beauty, Fu Huihui intended to humiliate Fu Ting. With both hands shoved in his pockets, Fu Pei narrowed his eyes and stared at Fu Huihui for a few good seconds. With raised brows, he nonchntly kissed his teeth. ¡°Make Little Fu Ting apologize to you? You¡¯re not worthy.¡± Fu Huihui stomped on the ground furiously with her teary eyes, and the already distressed Fang Yuzhi could no longer tolerate Fu Pei in her dissatisfaction. ¡°What¡¯s with this attitude of yours?¡± she spoke. ¡°Are you deliberately causing trouble for everyone?¡± Fu Pei¡¯s tone was rigid and arrogant when he retorted, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Fang Yuzhi nearly lost her breath. Such an evil creature! The despondent Fu Lei nced at Fu Ting before he turned his displeased eyes to Fu Pei. ¡°Giving up on yourself was bad enough, and now you already got a girlfriend before graduating high school. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± The unbothered and unruly teenager instantly countered, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Your precious little son has been flirting with girls since junior high school. He changed girlfriends faster than you could change your clothes. Isn¡¯t that more humiliating?¡± Fu Lei¡¯s blood pressure instantly rose. ¡°Unfilial son! How dare youpare yourself with your brother. Your brother¡¯s much more obedient than you!¡± Fu Ting could not hold it in anymore and activated her ¡®Fu family confrontation mode¡¯ again. ¡°Pork butcher, are you done? It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re not empathetic toward your son, because I¡¯ll still love my dad. Any more from you and I¡¯ll be mad!¡± Fu Ting was an obedient girl as she respected elders and loved younger ones. ording to social norm, Fu Lei was her nominal grandfather. As his grandchild, she should not reply defiantly. At this moment, however, she was fed up with how Fu Lei bullied her father! That should not matter¡­ Fu Lei was a terrible and irresponsible father after all. She would rather give up this grandfather! Just imagine him as an annoying and awful old man! Fu Lei faltered for a moment. ¡°Oh, no, no¡­ Both of you are in a ¡®father-daughter¡¯ rtionship?¡± he spoke, overwhelmed in shock. ¡°What a great story, so despicable and speechless!¡± Fu Ting countered, ¡°Incredibly shameless. My father and I are in a genuine father-and-daughter rtionship. Your thoughts are so contaminated that I¡¯m appalled. Such distortion in humanity, moral disruption, and loss of conscience!¡± Fu Pei was impressed. This Little Fool was rather well-cultured. The muscles on Fu Lei¡¯s face spasmed, and his hands shook with rage. ¡°Fu Pei, how dare you bring back a little girl who would yell at me! Where did all your manners go?!¡± Chapter 15: The Love For Father (V) Chapter 15: The Love For Father (V) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°For a person who¡¯s got half his legs in the coffin yet acts calctive to a little girl, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too immature for your age, Father?¡± Fu Pei put away his earphones and tilted his face slightly. The teen¡¯s longshes were slightly lowered, and it was as though hisshes glinted under the sunlight. His fair and snowy skin tone contrasted with his dark pupils, which squinted due to the strong light. Before Fu Lei got furious again, he resumed his argument sarcastically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my upbringing. What can I do to be born without my parents? I¡¯m surviving on my own without having to kill or steal, that¡¯s pretty good, I say. Do you still expect me to be sessful and be at service for the country?¡± Fu Pei¡¯s usual untamed manners and the way he spoke emitted a sense of uncalcted rebellion. Still, Fu Ting could tell that beneath her father¡¯s unconcerned look was suppressed anger. Brother Fu was working hard, yes, but he was just an eighteen-year-old boy. At this moment, society had not worn him out just yet. His chest still housed a sincere heart. Even though he was oppressed by fate with a body littered with scars, he still had thest straw of hope from his parents. The softest part of Fu Ting¡¯s heart was instantly curled up with fine pain. She inhaled deeply before she pointed her cold re at Fu Lei. ¡°My father had no supervision from you, and yet he is independent enoug to raise himself. Fu Chenyi, on the other hand, only knew how to indulge in the finer things in life. Is this the upbringing you meant, pork butcher? Or was it because of bad influence from the previous generation which, in turn, had failed this generation? If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m so relieved my father¡¯s out of this influence!¡± ¡°You! Both of you!¡± Fu Lei was short of breath as the blood vessels in his brain were pumping. Fu Pei¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°If this is the reason Father asked me toe here, I think I¡¯d like to leave now.¡± Fang Yuzhi hit Fu Lei with her arms, and it was only then he recalled the reason he asked Fu Pei toe. ¡°Stand right there,¡± he barked at them, ¡°I haven¡¯t got to the point yet.¡± Fu Pei touched the stud on his ear, and his face exhibited an impatient look. ¡°It¡¯s so tiring to stand outside, so let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Fang Yuzhi smiled as she spoke. Her face screamed ¡®bad intentions¡¯ as she tried to tolerate Fu Pei. Fu Pei reached out and yed with Fu Ting¡¯s delicately braided hair, while his tone was mean and rebellious as he firmly spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s talk here, outside. From the day I left the Fu family, I mentioned that I¡¯d never set foot in that house. I refuse to contaminate my foot.¡± His words were like air that pierced Fu Lei¡¯s back. Luckily, Fang Yuzhi gently patted his back to smoothen the air as her face turned loathsome. ¡°Fu Pei,¡± she got straight to the point, ¡°do you still remember the fight you had, near the gaming center with a few people two days ago? That group of people reported that it was your brother¡¯s idea. You know, your brother is only seventeen years old. It¡¯d be bad for his future if he gets cklisted, so Mother would like to ask that you make an exnation at the police station.¡± Fu Pei¡¯s dark eyes were as calm as dead water. His voice was icy cold as he restated, ¡°Those people were ordered by Fu Chenyi?¡± Fang Yuzhi¡¯s expression slightly stiffened, but her curved smile was easy and gentle. Her voice was soft and considerate when she assured, ¡°That was just a deliberate joke from your brother; he had no bad intentions. It¡¯d be so embarrassing to make matters worse caused by you both at the police station¡ª¡± ¡°So how do you want me to exin, Mother?¡± Fu Pei interrupted her with a carefree smile. ¡°You think the police officers are a bunch of idiots that would believe every word I say?¡± ¡°Unfilial son, she¡¯s your mother! What is this attitude?¡± Fu Lei was triggered by Fu Pei¡¯s attitude as he pointed at Fu Pei in anger. ¡°Now follow us to the police station and tell them you instigated the fight. Tell them this had nothing to do with your brother!¡± Chapter 16: Fu Ting’s Family (I) Chapter 16: Fu Ting¡¯s Family (I) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is that Fu Chenyi can¡¯t have a criminal record, but I can?¡± Fu Pei¡¯s expression was cold, and his gaze matched his intimidating aura. His voice was so icy that it might destroy bones like an unseen sharp knife that would even cut air. Fu Lei was startled by his gaze as his legs shook involuntarily. He then realized he was his father; he could not possibly surrender to this evil creature just like that. Fu Lei straightened his waist to maintain his image as the household¡¯s leader; as if he was in a serious discussion about the country. ¡°What¡¯s with that look of yours?¡± Fu Lei snorted. ¡°How can you be the same as your brother? You¡¯ve been bad since you were young anyway, with all that fighting and gang violence, so being cklisted is normal for you. What¡¯s wrong with you leaving a criminal record? ¡°Your brother has to be clean and innocent as he¡¯ll be the one to inherit the Fu family¡¯s business in the future. He has to be spotless!¡± Fang Yuzhi was immersed in the ¡®good cop bad cop¡¯ game. Her eyes lowered slightly while she tried to persuade him earnestly, ¡°Pei, would you please obey us for the Fu family¡¯s future? Even though leaving a criminal record isn¡¯t good for you, you¡¯d be making the right decision if you¡¯re willing to help your brother. Even if you reached a dead end after graduating high school, you can be your brother¡¯s assistant!¡± Fu Pei sneered, and he had guessed it would turn out this way. He existed for the sole purpose of being Fu Chenyi¡¯s scapegoat. He would always be the neglected one, and he would be that way for the rest of his life. The teenager looked down. Shadow was cast over his eyes, and it highlighted his deep-cut facial features. He raised his eyes again, and his eyes were devoid of emotions. They were like bamboo soaked in rainwater; clean and raw. His slightly raised eyes hid his defiance and indifference. His lips were pressed into a thin line before slowly, he began to smirk carefreely. ¡°You did say I¡¯m not your son earlier. Did you forget that? Why am I obligated to help somebody who has nothing to do with me? You think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Fu Lei nearly choked. He could tell Fu Pei was opposing him deliberately as he grew impatient. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to discuss this with you. You just have to do as you¡¯re told!¡± ¡°Hmm? Is that so?¡± Fu Pei¡¯s bewitching eyes narrowed as his pupils,ced with pride, sank and turned cold. ¡°Why don¡¯t you kneel and beg me?¡± ¡°Animal!¡± Fu Lei¡¯s eyes became bloodshot as he dashed toward Fu Pei with raised hands. Before Fu Pei could react, Fu Ting shot up like a slingshot as she sharply stepped on Fu Lei¡¯s leather shoes. The pain was so acute that it made Fu Lei yell in agony on the spot. ¡°Terrible old man, don¡¯t you hit my father.¡± The soft voice of the girl rang next to his ears. It was lovely and sweet, like the sugar-coated sticky rice Ciba cake[1]; purely harmless. Fu Ting red at the limping Fu Lei as her fists balled in anger, albeit adorably so. ¡°I don¡¯t wish to bully the weak, but I¡¯d really beat you up if you keep pushing on it!¡± ¡°Old Fu, are you alright?¡± Fang Yuzhi lifted Fu Lei. The disguised look of a rich wife could no longer be maintained as she trembled with rage. ¡°Fu Pei, how could you allow a little b*tch to disrespect your father? Let me tell you, if you continue to act up, don¡¯t me me for ending your high school education and your grandmother who loved you the most. She still needs financial support.¡± Fu Pei instantly pointed his gaze at them, and his reddened scleras made him look beast-like. It was his grandmother who raised him from a young age. Unfortunately, his grandmother was diagnosed with Alzheimer¡¯s diseaseter in her life, so she was sent to the hospital for treatment. While Fang Yuzhi was his grandmother¡¯s adopted daughter, she was unfilial. She sent his grandmother away to the hospital without further care. Fu Pei firmly believed her when she said she would not provide her financial support. Fang Yuzhi had Fu Pei¡¯s weakness in her hands as she smiled. ¡°Have you considered about that?¡± Fu Chenyi and Fu Huihui were feeling smug. Fu Pei said nothing else, but his breathbored as he clenched his fists so tightly that the green veins on the back of his palms began to protrude. He felt very cold. It was then Fu Ting came to his side and gently gripped his hand. Though soft, the girl¡¯s palm was dry and warm, and it gave him warmth and strength. After that¡­ ¡°So, you adults like to threaten unscrupulously. I can do whatever I want, then.¡± Chapter 17: Fu Ting’s family (II) Chapter 17: Fu Ting¡¯s family (II) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Ting rested her chin on one palm and leaned against the sycamore tree. Her ckshes were lowered as a softugh escaped her lips. Fang Yuzhi could tell Fu Pei was about to surrender. She quickly shouted, ¡°This is our family¡¯s business, you little b*tch. An outsider like you shouldn¡¯t intervene!¡± Fu Ting leaned backward. The nted fringe on her forehead partially covered her brows, which entuated her small and delicate face. ¡°I had no intentions to make matters worse since you¡¯re my father¡¯s parents,¡± she spoke, softly yet clearly, ¡°but you two are the worst and I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡± The young girl¡¯s fair and delicate face contorted into a bitter expression, though she was as lovely as ever. Fang Yuzhi thought of her as a joke and snorted. ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude? How dare you even oppose the Fu family?¡± ¡°Little Fool, this is none of your business.¡± Fu Pei¡¯s attractive brows knitted together and quickly captured her lightning-quick movement. He reached out his hand to pull Fu Ting away but failed. The Fu family was not filthy rich, but in the third-tier city¡ªHai City, they were regarded as a family with an influential business. His wings were not fully developed yet, so he could not fight against the Fu family. Moreover, he could not guarantee this little brat¡¯s safety, thus he had to stop Little Fool from falling into this mess. Fu Ting dodged Fu Pei¡¯s hands and straightened herself. She licked her pink lips and tilted her head with a smile. ¡°If you¡¯re scared, apologize to my father right now. I might be generous enough and forget about it.¡± Fu Pei was astonished at how Little Fool gained all that confidence. Was she out of her mind? Fang Yuzhi and others shared a disgusted look. Fu Lei snorted and apathetically replied, ¡°I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯re up to.¡± ¡°It seems like everyone still refuses to give up.¡± Fu Ting sighed, and her eyes reddened as though there was a fog inside them. As she released her grip on her own arm, Fu Ting then pulled out Fu Pei¡¯s counterfeit phone. She clicked on a button and yed one of the recordings. It was the conversation they had earlier when they threatened Fu Pei to make a false report at the police station. Fu Pei¡¯s usual calm pupils nearly split. Did she just record them in advance without their knowledge? This little rascal¡¯s counterattack was too smart! With all eyes on her, Fu Ting raised her chin with her slightly squinted eyes; she became impish. ¡°Won¡¯t it be fun if I pass this recording to the police?¡± ¡°How could there be a person so absurd and menacing that they threatened an innocent teenager to make a false report? How¡¯s this different from encouraging people to vitews and neglect the country¡¯s legition?¡± ¡°You! Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Fu Lei¡¯s beard flew up in anger and there was no stopping it. Fu Ting tilted her head, and the sunlight was so bright that it illuminated her charming face. The ck hair tucked behind her ears contrasted with her bright and fair earlobes. ¡°Not only that, but I¡¯m going to find a press and tell the entire Hai City that the Fu family used their eldest son, all for the sake of their younger son¡¯s reputation. You¡¯re all going to be famous!¡± Fu Ting grabbed her phone and gently waved it in front of her. The loose sweater cuffs dropped down and exposed her fair and thin arms. Her body emitted a scent of faint soap smell. A cool breeze sprang up and passed by Fu Pei¡¯s nose. It was aromatic. Fang Yuzhi went pale. Her arrogance vanished as she forced out a smile. ¡°Little girl, please don¡¯t do that. Let¡¯s talk properly.¡± Fu Ting ced the phone into a pink, small bag that she sewed herself as her head tilted to the side. Her lovable self never diminished, even as she stood up for her father and herself. ¡°I was being nice just now, but you just had to threaten us. I already gave you a chance; it¡¯s toote to negotiate now.¡± Chapter 18: Fu Ting’s family (III) Chapter 18: Fu Ting¡¯s family (III) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Lei¡¯s body quaked before he could stabilize himself on both legs. ¡°Listen here, Fu Pei!¡± he roared in full fury. ¡°How could you allow an outsider to attack your family member?¡± With pressed lips, Fu Pei lowered his gaze and nced at Fu Ting. When the teenager¡¯s usually menacing re met the little girl¡¯s clear and bright eyes, his dark pupils shed gently. He touched his ear stud and grinned. ¡°Did Little Fu Ting say anything wrong?¡± he replied in an almost muted tone. He looked casual and apathetic; it was as if he was mocking Fu Lei. How could they say they were his family members so shamelessly when they had the intention to use him of something he had not done? How was that his family member? Once their self-interest was threatened, they changed their face immediately, and their faces were as huge as how Pangu 1broke the sky! Tongue-tied Fu Lei felt his pride was threatened. Fu Ting ced both hands behind her, and her toes pointed on the floor yfully. ¡°If this matter got serious, I don¡¯t think your pork factory could operate anymore. Who¡¯d like to eat pork harnessed by the bad guys? Ah well, just eat them yourself!¡± The Fu family¡¯s expressions changed in an instant. Fu Ting was pleased at the fact that they could no longer act pompously. Fang Yuzhi forced out a smile and said, ¡°Little girl, we were acting impulsively just now, and we didn¡¯t think it through. Pei is my son¡­how could I frame him? This is just a misunderstanding. Just pretend that we never said anything and don¡¯t report us, alright?¡± Fu Ting bared her hands. ¡°If you knew how to act earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have to go through such an awful experience. I¡¯m still angry from before, so maybe I¡¯ll need you darlings to apologize to my father.¡± ¡°Ridiculous. In what world does a father apologize to his son?¡± Fu Lei was furious. Fu Ting turned around. ¡°Well, let¡¯s uncover the truth through the newspaper then¡­¡± she spoke as she yed along. ¡°Please,¡± Fang Yuzhi stopped her, ¡°we¡¯ll apologize. Apologize!¡± Fang Yuzhi almost shattered her clenched teeth with a furious face. She grabbed Fu Lei, who had an equally contorted face, as they genuinely admitted their mistake. ¡°Pei, please forgive us. The things your father and mother spoke earlier were thoughtless. Please forgive us.¡± Fu Pei¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as his gaze was far from pleased or happy. Instead, he felt a little uneasy. He knew his parents apologized only because it was the only way they could protect the Fu family¡¯s prosperity. This made him feel disgusted, and at the same time, he was ashamed that Fu Ting protected him. After Fu Chenyi and Fu Huihui witnessed how their parentspromised, they endured the humiliation to apologize. Fu Lei could no longer bear with it and turned to leave, but he was called by Fu Ting. ¡°Wait, we¡¯re not done yet. Terrible old man, don¡¯t leave so quickly!¡± Fu Lei inhaled deeply as he suppressed his anger. ¡°What else do you want?¡± At that moment, a man dressed in a suit and leather shoes came to them as he held a stack of documents. The Fu family was confused, and Fu Pei was curious. He wanted to know the tricks this little girl had in store. Fu Ting smiled and said, ¡°Let me introduce you to my father¡¯s defense attorney, Lawyer Wang.¡± Fu Pei was amazed. Since when did she have the money to afford a defensewyer? Fu Ting snapped a finger. ¡°This is the case. After my investigation, Mr. and Mrs. Fu were irresponsible in my father¡¯s upbringing as they never fulfilled their parental duties. They even kicked him out in his high school years, and that¡¯s ruthless. ¡°It¡¯s morally uneptable; the same goes to the legition. We¡¯re legal citizens, hence we have to live by thews. So, Mr. Fu Lei, the total alimony after a rough estimation is around a hundred and fifty thousand yuan. Would you like to transfer via credit or pay by cash?¡± Chapter 19: Fu Ting’s Residency (IV) Chapter 19: Fu Ting¡¯s Residency (IV) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Every time Fu Ting thought of her father¡¯s miserable life, how could she ever allow the Fu family to get away with it? Her father was too prideful to refuse but she could not care less. The things they owed her father, even if it was just a strand of hair, had to be returned! Fang Yuzhi¡¯s expression almost crumbled. ¡°A hundred and fifty thousand yuan? Why don¡¯t you just rob someone?¡± The year was two thousand and eight, and the economy was not inted yet. In an ordinary person¡¯s view, a hundred and fifty thousand yuan was a sky-high price. Although the Fu family was wealthier than any ordinary home, they could not juste up with a hundred and fifty thousand yuan. Fu Lei almost copsed as he spoke in anger, ¡°This is ckmail for sure¡­ Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Lawyer Wang put on a straight face with his head slightly raised. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Fu,¡± he started, ¡°I¡¯ve investigated your family¡¯s property ie. Based on a few ranges of analysis, the hundred and fifty thousand yuan of alimony requested by Miss Fu Ting would be very reasonable. If you refuse topromise, you could wait until being served by the court papers.¡± Fu Ting caught Fu Pei¡¯s lifeline. He was a brilliant businessman, and if they were engaged in awsuit and things went worse, he would not be able to control it. Everyone would know that he mistreated his eldest son, so he could not fight against the request. As expected, Fu Lei¡¯s face instantly turned to a color palette. Due to his suppressed anger that he could not release, his chest heaved rapidly and only rxed after some time. ¡°I¡¯m thoroughly floored. Yuzhi, go in and pass them a hundred and fifty thousand yuan in cash!¡± Fang Yuzhi went in unwillingly, and when she returned, she took out a document bag that had a hundred and fifty thousand yuan. Fu Ting counted and, once she confirmed it was indeed a hundred and fifty thousand yuan, gave Lawyer Wang a look. Lawyer Wang spoke firmly, ¡°Other than that, Mrs. Fu¡¯s mother had a hundred and twenty square meter apartment, and the name on the property¡¯s certificate belongs to Mister Fu Pei. Since Mister Fu Pei had turned eighteen, the house should be returned to him.¡± Fu Pei had a genuine rtionship with his grandmother, and the greatest regret in his future was due to his so-called dignity as he did not manage to keep the apartment left by his grandmother. The reincarnated Fu Ting wished to fulfill his regret. She would not allow her father to live in the basement anymore. An anxious Fu Huihui then argued, ¡°No way, that apartment is my dowry. You can¡¯t give it to Fu Pei.¡± Fu Ting mocked coldly, ¡°Your dowry? Is your name on the certificate of property? You¡¯re acting so unreasonably while possessing the property of others. Today is the day that I¡¯d like to grieve for the failure of your philosophy lecturer.¡± Fu Huihui was speechless. Why did she feel so offended? Fang Yuzhi pursed her lips. ¡°That apartment had always been under my custody. Ah Pei is still a child, so how could I be assured to pass him the property?¡± The truth was the apartment was built at a good location. ording to the market trend, it could be sold at a hundred thousand after a few years. How could she hand it over to the monster that was Fu Pei? Fu Ting warned thewyer again as she waved the fake phone and impishly grinned. ¡°If that¡¯s so, we should meet at court!¡± Momentarily stunned, Fang Yuzhi then barked, ¡°How dare you change the way of threatening us?¡± Obviously, it was useless. Since Fu Ting insisted on the apartment, Fang Yuzhi could only think of the bigger picture. It was impossible to refuse, but whenever she thought of the huge loss this monster could inflict, she almost wept when she passed the property certificate to Fu Pei. After living for half of her life, she was sessfully ckmailed by a little girl. She wallowed in hatred and anger. Fu Ting raised one of her fingers and stated herst wish adorably, ¡°Lastly, I¡¯d like to request for an identification card under my father¡¯s identity registration, and send me to the same high school and senior year with my father.¡± She was now an immigrant. She could not walk around independently without an identification card and would easily get into trouble. Fu Pei alone would be incapable of providing her the registration as a citizen, so she could only rely on the Fu family. Fu Lei was extremely reluctant but whenever he thought of the recording in Fu Ting¡¯s hands, he still arranged it obediently. Lawyer Wang set up a contract, and Fu Tingughed inwardly after both parties signed them. Luckily, she had a great memory that Lawyer Wang was a starwyer in the future, so she sought his help. ¡°Since you already got the things you wished for, could you give us the sound recording?¡± Fang Yuzhi sneered as she knew she could still finish off these two little animals after she received the recording, even though there was a contract. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Fu Ting¡¯s lips curved as her alluring eyes narrowed into crescents while her smooth and slender fingers held the fake phone. ¡°This is my only card left,¡± she gleefully replied, ¡°and if I surrendered it, I won¡¯t have any backup n. If you¡¯re obedient and cause no trouble, this recording would never be exposed.¡± In the past life, the Fu family always threatened her father using his grandmother. She wanted to gain back their power in this current time. The words from the innocent and soft girl made Fang Yuzhi and her family hated her face even more. Lawyer Wang then turned to Fu Lei and said, ¡°This case is settled. Mister Fu Lei, please pay for my services.¡± Fu Lei, who had not regained his senses, was doubtful. Fu Ting exined, ¡°Actually, my father is still a child. The defensewyer was hired under the name of my father¡¯s parents.¡± Fang Yuzhi and Fu Lei were astonished. Their losses were toorge of an amount, and now they had to pay for the rascals¡¯ defensewyer? Were they not outrageous? Shameless? Fu Ting basked in their victory. Chapter 20: Moved to A New House (I) Chapter 20: Moved to A New House (I) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was already evening by the time Fu Ting and Fu Pei exited the Fu family¡¯s bungalow. The sunset at the horizon had spread into rich hues of reds and oranges. Fu Pei silently pushed his bicycle with one hand while the other was tucked inside his pocket. The teenager¡¯s lean and thin physique was surrounded by the evening mist. He looked like a character from a painting. His pace quickened, and his entire being had an aura of suppressed coldness. ¡°Dad, why are you walking so fast? Wait for me!¡± Fu Ting followed him from the back. Every time he took a step, she had to take a few steps more so she could catch up. Fu Pei stopped instantly and turned to Fu Ting. His side profile was sharp and looked firmer under the colors of dusk. ¡°What made you think you could just ask them for money?¡± Fu Ting could not avoid Fu Pei¡¯s cold eyes. His eyes housed sharp daggers that pierced through her weary heart. She was silent for a few seconds as her gaze was adorably innocent. Fu Pei strode up to her and wordlessly snatched the document bag that contained a hundred and fifty thousand yuan from her. His raised brows made him look vicious, and his prominent eyes reflected his youthful foolhardiness. Those same eyes red with fierceness and unruliness. ¡°I don¡¯t need anybody¡¯s help!¡± Fu Pei barked in anger and threw the bag aside, which fell into a dark basin down the hill. The moment he threw the bag, Fu Ting¡¯s ran down the hill and quickly picked up the bag before it got drifted away by the water. Fu Ting heaved a sigh of relief and before she could stand up, her legs slipped and she nearly fell. Behind her was a galloping wind. It was Fu Pei who ran down to save her. His strong arms quickly wrapped around Fu Ting¡¯s waist as he dragged her to safety. The teenager¡¯s neck was perspiring as he panted faintly, nervously so. Behind his dark eyes was anger. ¡°What were you doing? Are you out of your mind?¡± Fu Ting stood firmly and before she answered Fu Pei, she patted the dirty water off the bag. After confirming that the money was fine, she sighed in relief. ¡°Dad, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to obtain this alimony from your parents,¡± sheined. ¡°How could you just throw it away like that?¡± Fu Pei¡¯s eyes fell as his fringe nketed his brows. His blood-shot eyes wereced with detachment. Fu Ting clutched the dirty bag close to her. Her fair and wless fingers had been dyed with dark stains. Just like a perfectly preserved jade, contaminated with ws. Her eyshes quivered in the slightest. Fu Pei¡¯s throat tightened as his gaze became colder. ¡°This is my matter and it¡¯s none of your business!¡± Fu Pei bore the aura of a menacing wolf as his entire body emitted a murderous aura that lowered the surrounding temperature to a few degrees. The teenager who experienced the warmth and cruelty of humanity had the world¡¯s most sensitive and purest soul. He stood up like a hard spear that resisted the approaching world. ¡°You¡¯re my father, I can¡¯t just leave you alone!¡± Fu Ting raised her chin as her eyes reddened. She then continued, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t need to work hard as a brick mason for this money or live in an icy cold basement, eating non-nutritive foods and shabby clothes that don¡¯t suit you. I don¡¯t want to see you live miserably.¡± The little girl was close to tears. Her red eyes contrasted with her extremely fair skin. The veins at her neck were throbbing as she heaved. ¡°Shut up!¡± His voice was icy cold as his fists clenched with clear distinct joints that showed his fury. ¡°Little Fool, if you resent my poverty and refuse to live with me in the basement, you can choose to leave. Just follow any rich people. This money doesn¡¯t belong to me, understand?¡± Chapter 21: Moved to A New House (II) Chapter 21: Moved to A New House (II) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Ting raised her head and met Fu Pei¡¯s gaze. The evening sunlight fell into her eyes, and her soft fair face looked considerably puzzled. ¡°Why do you say it doesn¡¯t belong to you? They¡¯re your parents, legally. They have legal obligations to you, so it¡¯s your right to have financial support from them.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need that.¡± Fu Peizily shifted on his feet and red at the distant darkening sky. Tight-lipped, his sharp eyes red. ¡°A man must have his dignity and live proudly,¡± he simply answered. ¡°I¡¯d feel disgusted if I beg for help. I¡¯d rather have nothing.¡± He left the Fu family without turning back, and he was ready to experience worldly human sufferings. Nothing mattered to him. He had a firm and unyielding body, and this asset of his enabled him to fight against the Fu family and his fate with his back straight. The young Fu Pei had the pride and stubbornness that every other teenager had. He was as stubborn as a cow. ¡°Dignity? What dignity?¡± Fu Ting¡¯s soft voice wasced with slight dejection. She licked her juicy red lips apprehensively, and her eyes looked very bright. ¡°You¡¯re living in a damp and broken basement, and you overwork yourself in the holidays to cover your cost of living. You even worry your grandmother who¡¯s staying in the hospital,¡± she remarked. ¡°Is that the dignity you mean?¡± Fu Pei¡¯s pupils contracted abruptly, and his breathing became heavy. His reddened eyes shed with impatience and suppressed anger. ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t be self-centered and ditch everything other than what you believe in,¡± Fu Ting continued her assertion and did not stop there. ¡°You¡¯re worrying and troubling your grandmother who had raised you. She¡¯s already so old, and she should be enjoying peace and happiness in herter life. Instead, she has to worry about her grandson day and night, not being able to eat and sleep well.¡± The air around Fu Pei seemingly turned ice-cold. He had never thought about these problems. He was a rascal who did not have a girl¡¯s thoughtful mind. When he heard everything Fu Ting had said, he realized that his beliefs seemed to be problematic. Troubled with this unsettling feeling, his Adam¡¯s Apple bobbed. He did not speak. ¡°Do you think your parents will think highly of you if you didn¡¯t take the child support money?¡± What Fu Ting said was harsh, but it was very realistic. ¡°They¡¯ll onlyugh behind you, think that you¡¯re stupid and a pushover, and degrade you even more!¡± His muscles became taut, but he remained silent. He tilted his head. The already darkened sky overcast his face, thus his expression could not be seen clearly. Fu Ting sniffed and dispiritedly reasoned, ¡°Dad, I just don¡¯t want you to regret this in the future. You¡¯ll regret it if you lose the house your grandmother gives you, just because of your childish self at this moment.¡± Fu Ting tilted her head to look at him and balled her fists. ¡°True dignity is when you can keep your belongings and live a decent life!¡± Fu Pei¡¯s eyes widened, and all the anger he had disappeared in an instant. He quietly nced at the little girl sideways and recalled his inconsiderate reaction toward her just a moment ago. He wanted to apologize but could not do so due to his ego. Inexplicably, he felt irritated. His expression became colder as he looked at her, and his jawline became taut. Fu Ting, on the other hand, grinned and merely offered him a soft smile. Her eyes gleamed brighter than the stars. What a fool! He was being so fierce to her. How could she still smile? Fu Pei squinted, but he could still see Fu Ting¡¯s outstretched fist. Her delicate fingers stretched out slowly and revealed a citrus-vored candy in her hand. His facade dropped in an instant. He felt rather helpless; like a child caught making a mistake and thought he would be punished but was instead treated kindly. He was taken by surprise. Fu Ting waved her palm and showed her neat and white teeth. ¡°Dad, eat this!¡± Chapter 22: Moved to A New House (III) Chapter 22: Moved to A New House (III) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Who¡¯d want to eat candy?¡± Fu Pei¡¯s voice sounded hoarse and dull. He had put on his unruly look again and pretended to be ferocious, but he could not hide his awkwardness. Little Fool deserved to be called Little Fool. How could she give him candy? Did he look like a baby? Utterly childish! Who would want that? Fu Ting raised her fair wrist as she sweetly coaxed him, ¡°Please, try it.¡± Fu Pei nced at her sideways; the girl¡¯s doe eyes were looking at him pitifully¡­ Who could freaking bear to refuse her? The teenager held his stern face for less than three seconds before he took the candy as though he could not control his body movement. ¡°I don¡¯t want to embarrass you, that¡¯s all,¡± he quickly spoke up in his defense. As he spoke, he peeled off the candy wrapper and put the candy into his mouth. So sweet¡­ The tip of his tongue rolled up in his mouth. The wonderful sweetness spread from his taste buds to his entire body, as though it could chase away all the worldly sufferings. Fu Ting adorably grinned wide, and a little dimple appeared on her cheek. ¡°Is it delicious? This is my favorite vor.¡± The little girl was born with a delicate and lovely look. This made her look extremely obedient no matter what expression she put on. At this moment, her clear doe eyes glowed like they were filled with enchanting stars in the gxy. It was as though a man¡¯s soul could be drawn to it. Fu Pei seemed to understand what she meant from the expression in her eyes. ¡®My favorite vor for my favorite person: you!¡¯ Fu Pei¡¯s breaths grew shallow. He paused slightly and nced at Fu Ting for a while. He always thought that Fu Ting was mentally ill. However, from what happened just now and what Little Fool had said, he did not think that she had an intellectual disability. Since she was not stupid, why would she keep calling him ¡®father¡¯ and follow him? Moreover, she cared about his matters so much and protected him. This was strange. Perhaps, she was secretly in love with him? When this thought came out of his mind, the young boy¡¯s fair ear tips gradually reddened. He narrowed his eyes, and his voice sounded clear and drone out with a hint of yfulness and cynicism. ¡°Little Fool, do you think your brother¡ªme¡ªis charming?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not my brother, but my father.¡± Fu Ting corrected him determinedly, and her eyebrows curved. ¡°Of course, Daddy is the most charming man! Otherwise, how could you have such a cute daughter like me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fu Pei¡¯s handsome eyebrows twitched and made it a point to ignore the word ¡®daughter¡¯. He raised his hand and touched the little girl¡¯s hair. He curled up his thin lips and used a soft andzy tone to speak, ¡°I know I¡¯m charming. There are always girls who want my body and try to grab my attention. To prevent your affection for me from growing, I¡¯ll have to say these harsh words now.¡± Fu Ting¡¯s little brain was overwhelmed with questions. ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Pei pulled his shirt and tie slightly to make them lie loosely on the side of his neck and revealed his corbone. He looked rxed and decadent. ¡°Don¡¯t love me. There¡¯ll be no oue.¡± Fu Ting was speechless. Her head was filled with a bunch of question marks. Fu Pei raised his eyebrows in a manner a delinquent would. ¡°Although you seeded in attracting my attention, live in my house, and bind me with this father-daughter rtionship, I won¡¯t have any feelings for you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fu Ting did not know how to exin it. She looked at him, and her expression told him, ¡®Are you alright?¡¯ In Fu Pei¡¯s mind, he thought that this must have been a big blow for her. He thought to himself, ¡®How fragile is an adolescent girl¡­¡¯ He pressed his be and said sincerely, ¡°You¡¯re still young, and you have a great and long future ahead. You shouldn¡¯t be trapped in the illusion of puppy love. We¡¯re from two different worlds, just like two parallel lines¡­¡± Fu Ting could not bear with him anymore and finally interrupted him, ¡°Dad, delete your thoughts that don¡¯t conform to the core values of society! That¡¯s immoral!¡± It was Fu Pei¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded. Forget it! He should not have hope for a mental patient! Chapter 23: Moved to A New House (IV) Chapter 23: Moved to A New House (IV) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Ting had changed Fu Pei¡¯s mind. Fu Pei decided he would move into his grandmother¡¯s apartment. Of course, moving was not a trivial matter. Fu Pei had umted a lot of things in the basement after all these years, and he had to move them to his new home. A lot of cleaning and sorting out had to be done, too. He could only count on himself to do these things, and Little Fool was so delicate that she could not do physical work¡­ Pah! He was not being thoughtful for Little Fool! She was clumsy, after all, and he did not want her to destroy his stuff! The next morning, Fu Pei called Xie Tiao and told him about his move. He asked Xie Tiao to call his brothers to help him. It was not long until Xie Tiao came with five to six brothers. They first saw Fu Ting when they came in, and they were too surprised that their eyeballs almost bulged out of their eye sockets. Xie Tiao immediately jumped. ¡°Damn! You really brought Master Ting home, Brother Fu?¡± On that one eventful day, Master Ting was pestering Brother Fu because she wanted to be with him. On that same day, Brother Fu looked extremely irritated as though he was going to kill Master Ting on the spot, but they had now be inseparable. What happened? Also, Brother Fu and Master Ting had been together in the same room for days¡­ Brother Fu was young and reckless, and he was with such a beautiful little fairy like Master Ting. They must have lost themselves in the throes of passion and did something¡­ Xie Tiao and the others¡¯ minds were upied with images of mature content. ¡°Quit your stupid thoughts right now.¡± Fu Pei could sense their impure thoughts at a nce and coldly squinted at them. His slender finger flicked at Fu Ting¡¯s ponytail. ¡°Let me introduce her: she¡¯s my distant rtive. Her dad passed away, and she has no ce to go so she stays with me temporarily.¡± Fu Ting pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t curse yourself, Dad!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The expressions of Xie Tiao and the others had deep meaning. Tsk! Did the two of them take them as fools? She always beamed when she called him ¡®daddy¡¯. How could they be mere distant rtives? This was love! Nheless, they respected Fu Pei and thus did not expose the lie in front of Fu Ting. The boys put on meaningful smiles and went to move things. There were a lot of things to move, and this was no short task. Xie Tiao looked unstable when he was moving an extremely heavy box. Fu Ting saw it and came to help him. ¡°Let me help you.¡± Fu Pei saw this and came to push Fu Ting¡¯s little head. ¡°Go away, Little Fool,¡± hezily ordered, thoughced with authority. ¡°We don¡¯t need you here.¡± ¡°Dad, are you caring for me?¡± Fu Ting¡¯s eyes became moist, and she raised her head to look at Fu Pei happily. Her father had always been very strict and rarely cared for her since Fu Ting was young. She had always felt that she was her father¡¯s burden and that he did not like her very much. Fu Pei¡¯s throat became a little hoarse while the little girl looked at him with her doe eyes. He turned his head, and his sharp nose made him look domineering. Heughed as though he did not care much. ¡°You think too much. This box is filled with fragile things, and you can¡¯t afford to break them!¡± Fu Ting raised her small arm. ¡°I can carry ten boxes that are this heavy. I have great strength!¡± ¡°Master Ting is awesome! I¡¯ll leave this to you, then¡­¡± As Xie Tiao finished speaking, Fu Pei elbowed him sharply. Fu Pei turned to Fu Ting and monotonously spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve known you¡¯rezy and only want to do light work. Take this heavy one here, then.¡± Fu Pei picked up a pillow and shoved it into Fu Ting¡¯s hands. What? Fu Ting and the rest of the boys were in stunned silence. Was this a joke? This thing could be lifted with just a finger! How could it be heavy? How could Brother Fu be so blind in love? They were all gangster boys who had almost zero manners when they spoke, thus they allughed excitedly in unison. Fortunately, they noticed that Fu Ting was here and lowered their voices when they talked about adult content. Fu Ting, who was holding a pillow on the sofa, looked at Fu Pei in confusion. Fu Pei looked at Fu Ting and lifted his legs to kick his two brothers. His deep eyes shed with coldness and, with lowered voice, warned, ¡°You freaking shut up! Please speak politely. Don¡¯t corrupt the little kid.¡± The brothers were even more speechless. What on earth? Chapter 24: Moved to A New House (V) Chapter 24: Moved to A New House (V) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xie Tiao looked at Fu Pei and realized that he genuinely had no romantic feelings for Fu Ting. He could not help butugh, rubbed his hands together and whispered into Fu Pei¡¯s ear, ¡°Brother Fu, she¡¯s such a sweet girl. Don¡¯t you have any feelings for her? If you won¡¯t do anything about it, I will!¡± Although Fu Pei said nothing in response, his ever-so-arrogant eyes became extremely cold. With eyes lowered, he rolled up his sleeves and showed his defined muscles. He frowned with malice. ¡°What do you want to do? Maybe I should send you to heaven, then?¡± His voice soundedzy and drone out, but there was an aura of death that permeated into the environment that could scare the soul out of a person¡¯s body. Xie Tiao was stunned. ¡®I¡¯m scared!¡¯ He shrank his neck and exchanged nces with his brothers. They were all speechless. She was not his daughter yet and he already started to control her life. He was making the father-daughter thing seem like a real thing. Just imagine how Brother Fu would behave with his daughter in the future. He looked like a father enved by his daughter; who cared, spoiled, and followed anywhere she would go. Was it even possible for her to get married? One thing was for sure: the man who would marry Brother Fu¡¯s daughter would be tortured in his hands. ¡­ A group of tough men worked together and moved everything into the apartment in just a brief time. Although the apartment waspletely furnished, it had not been used for a long time. There wereyers of dust visible, so it must be cleaned. Fu Ting pulled at Fu Pei¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Can I help sweep the floor now?¡± Fu Pei cocked his eyebrows slightly, his deep and charming eyes stared back at her. His tone, however, wasplete ¡°You dream on! Sweeping the floor is such an easy task for you. Go and turn on the TV, and watch it for an hour to see if it¡¯s working.¡± ¡®???¡¯ Fu Ting was puzzled. Fu Pei¡¯s words did not sound wrong, but she just thought that something was wrong. Xie Tiao and the others watched as Fu Ting sat on the sofafortably watching TV, and they suddenly felt their bodies ache. There seemed to be no hard feelings if there was no reason forparison, but once their situations werepared, it seemed extremely unfair. Fu Pei kicked Xie Tiao¡¯s foot. ¡°Why are you distracted? Move!¡± Xie Tiao pointed to the radio. ¡°Brother Fu, can I see if the radio is working well?¡± Fu Pei threw him a broom. ¡°Are you the boss? Get over here and sweep the floor.¡± Xie Tiao and the others were utterly crushed. Boohoo! Double standard! Brother Fu did not care for them at all. ¡­ The apartment was thoroughly cleaned two hourster. This apartment had a touch of European design with three bedrooms and one hall; elegant and simple. Xie Tiao and the others felt happy for Fu Pei. This was a ce where humans could live. Fu Pei¡¯s face was nk. He looked at Little Fool¡ªwho was running around in the room to sort the things¡ªand felt a sense of peace in his heart. It was very different from the time he lived in the basement. They simply cooked some noodles to eat at noon; the kitchen was devoid of ingredients to cook. ¡°Brother Fu, let¡¯s get a haircut tomemorate you moving into a new house!¡± Once he finished his meal, Tiger 1pulled out a magazine and pointed to a set of new hairstyles on the upper row. ¡°Check these out!¡± he called out to Fu Pei. ¡°An oblique bang, tied-up braids, and this Afro golden hair. They look dope! We¡¯ve gotta arrange for the haircut!¡± This was the era where the punk style was trending. Young and free-spirited teenagers like them preferred to be fashionable by following this trend. Xie Tiao excitedly chirped, ¡°All the girls will flock to Brother Fu with just a lift of his finger. If you make him tied-up braids and get him an oblique bang, he¡¯ll look extremely cool!¡± Fu Pei had no special requirement for his image; he felt that he was already handsome. If he became even more good-looking, how could the others continue to live? Since Little Fool would be living with him from now on, he thought that he should manage his image better. He was just about to agree before Fu Ting cried out, ¡°No, Dad! You can¡¯t have this hairstyle!¡± Fu Pei raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°Master Ting, is there a problem with this hairstyle?¡± Xie Tiao asked in doubt. ¡°Look how cool it looks! Later, we can also dye our hair green¡ª¡± Fu Ting saw the colorful hairstyles on the magazine and almost had a heart attack. What kind of punk styles were those? Although this was the signature style of this era, she recalled her father¡¯s punk style pictures that were exposed in the future. He was handsome, sure, but he was ridiculed by his country, and this had caused psychological distress on him. She looked disgusted. ¡°Don¡¯t you think these hairstyles are ugly? You¡¯ll regret it all your life if you do get them, Dad. You¡¯d cry thinking of this hairstyle when you¡¯re older¡­ You¡¯d wish you could undo it!¡± ¡®What on earth?¡¯ he thought to himself. Was Little Fool sick again? He felt that he was personally attacked by Fu Ting, and his eyes deepened. ¡°Since you say that, I must do it! I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s that shabby.¡± He wanted to let Little Fool know he was a godly man who could pull off every hairstyle! ¡°Dad, if you want to change your hairstyle so badly, I can rmend one that suits you best. I¡¯m sure that it¡¯ll look very good on you!¡± Fu Pei¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°I¡¯m going to get that oblique bang and nothing else.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Fu Ting was angry and her eyes widened in an instant. ¡°You have to listen to me! I won¡¯t harm you!¡± Xie Tiao and others vigorously sent signals to Fu Ting; Master Ting was so stubborn. How could she control Brother Fu like this? Would Brother Fu whack her? Fu Pei licked his teeth, and he was extremely furious. Little Fool called him her ¡®dad¡¯ dearly, but why was he anxious as though he was lectured by an adult? Had their roles changed? Was he giving her too much prestige? She had be so arrogant! Did he seem like he would listen to her? After a good three seconds of silence, Fu Pei nodded indifferently. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Forget it! It was just a hairstyle. If he did not agree, Little Fool would get crazy again. He could not fight against her. A wise man must adapt to circumstances, right? Chapter 25: Bringing Father for a Haircut Chapter 25: Bringing Father for a Haircut Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Ting, Fu Pei and his followers all went to a barbershop in the city center during lunchtime. The shop was empty and the shop owner Mr. Tony saw the iing customers. With a joyous smile, he immediately walked forward to entertain them. Before they could speak, Fu Ting had decided for them and instructed the hairstylist, ¡°Please dye their hair back to ck, and make their hairstyles ording to my instructions.¡± As Fu Ting wanted to improve her father¡¯s image in his youth, she must also include her father¡¯s brothers. This was to prevent her father from being criticized that he was hanging out with a group of gangsters. Xie Tiao grimaced in an instant. ¡°Master Ting, I want to dye my hair yellow and have it crimped. I think it matches my vibe!¡± Tiger and Muscles also expressed their desire to have a heavy punk hairstyle. Fu Ting¡¯s nose scrunched. Fu Pei eyed them in warning as he sat down in front of the mirror. ¡°If you want to have a new hairstyle, then we¡¯ll all get the same one,¡± he argued. ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t follow me anymore!¡± Brother Fu gave them his ultimatum; how could his followers deny his orders then? With their tails between their legs, Fu Pei¡¯s followers sat down conscientiously. Fu Ting borrowed a pen and paper from the barbershop, sketched a close-cropped hairstyle, and showed it to Mr. Tony. Half an hourter¡­ Xie Tiao and the others had their hair cut first. They looked at each other with tears in their eyes once they finished. Xie Tiao touched his prickly hair and whined, ¡°Damn it! What kind of inmate-like hairstyle is this? Will we be mistaken as inmates and get locked up?¡± Tiger snickered. ¡°Our whole family must look the same; neat and tidy. Let¡¯s wait for Brother Fu, and we can all go to thebor camp to drink tea.¡± They all turned their heads to see Fu Pei in perfect unison. He was thest one to finish his haircut. He pulled his hood over his head right after, and it shadowed his face. With great anticipation, Fu Ting blinked at her father. ¡°Dad, take off your hood and show me.¡± Fu Pei shoved his hands into his trousers¡¯ pockets with his head hung low. His eyshes shadowed his eyes and made his features look more delicate. His tight jawline showed his difort and, with a deep voice, replied glumly, ¡°What do you wanna see?¡± The close-cropped hairstyle was quite popr in the future, but not many people in this era could ept it. Fu Pei felt that his hairstyle was ugly and did not want to show that to Little Fool. With heart-rending eyes, Fu Ting¡¯s fingers grabbed onto Fu Pei¡¯s clothes and tugged on them lightly. ¡°Dad, show me!¡± Damn it! Fu Pei could not resist against her, thus he dropped his head dispiritedly and gave up shielding himself. He allowed Fu Ting to uncover his hood and reveal his new appearance. A man needed to be handsome and had to have a certain face shape to pull off a close-cropped hairstyle. Most people could not pull it off, but Fu Pei did so perfectly. Fu Pei¡¯s previous hair was fluffy and in light brown color; he used to look like a male protagonist in a Korean drama. His hair had now been dyed ck and became short, and it highlighted his deep and delicate features. No longer covered by his thick hair, the teenager¡¯s face looked more masculine and charming. His ck hair made his face look extremely fair, as though he was the crazily good-looking ck Butler in the Japanese manga[1]. The youthful vibe in his eyes had disappeared. Now, he possessed a ferocity that could make all the girls crazy for him. Fu Ting felt like she was looking at her father in the future; the famous male superstar who was at the peak of his career. Her eyes lit up, and she sighed withplex feelings. ¡°Dad! You look like an Alpha!¡± ¡°Alpha?¡± Fu Pei lowered his eyes and mulled it over. Little Fool reacted in such a way that it seemed like his hairstyle was not destroyed. Fu Ting blinked, and her eyes looked like the falling stars that twinkled beautifully. She gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°It means ¡®super cool¡¯! You¡¯re super dope!¡± Xie Tiao and the others were dumbfounded. They became ¡®prisoners in abor camp¡¯ with the same hairstyle, but Brother Fu was ¡®super dope¡¯! They all wanted to say something from their hearts. ¡®I can pull it off, too!¡¯ Well, the most important thing was¡­ They also wanted a little fairy to tter them like this! The praise went to Fu Pei¡¯s head and made him feel high, and he initially could not put down the smirk that grew on his face. He eventually pressed them down quickly, raised his brow bones and coolly replied, ¡°It¡¯s just so-so.¡± With squinted eyes, he said, ¡°Look how love-struck you are, Little Fool. Do you praise every handsome man like this?¡± A befuddled Fu Ting tilted her head to the side and adorably so. Fu Pei figured Little Fool might treat other men like this, and he inexplicably felt a sense of crisis as though his precious treasure was in danger. He pressed his hand on the little girl¡¯s head and gruffly asserted, ¡°Don¡¯t be so love-struck by other men in the future.¡± The filial Fu Ting simply nodded her head like a chick pecking at rice to eat. Xie Tiao and the others were stunned. He was controlling her domineeringly! This must be love! Walking out of the barbershop, Fu Pei suddenly thought of something¡­ TN: [1] ck Butler is a Japanese manga series by Yana Toboso. The story is about a young boy who sells his soul to a demon to avenge his family¡¯s death and sessfully led their influential toy manufacturingpany. The demon bes a loyal butler who has always dressed in ck. The ¡®ck Butler¡¯ protects, serves and arrives whenever summoned by his young master. ¡®Muscles¡¯ and ¡®Tiger¡¯ are the nicknames for Fu Pei¡¯s followers. Chapter 26: The Love for Daughter (I) Chapter 26: The Love for Daughter (I) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He angled his chin in a direction and opened his mouth as though he was not keen on it. ¡°Tiao, is there a mall selling clothes, pants, and shoes over there?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Xie Tiao replied with a nod. ¡°Why, Brother Fu? Are you finally going to buy yourself some new clothes?¡± ¡°You should be getting new clothes, Dad,¡± Fu Ting earnestly chimed in. ¡°You¡¯re outgrowing the clothes in your closet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about you.¡± Fu Pei had a look of disdain as his elegant finger poked at Fu Ting¡¯s sweater. ¡°How long have you been wearing this? If you don¡¯t change to a new one, it¡¯ll start to smell really bad.¡± This took Xie Tiao and the others by surprise. Brother Fu was very bold to have made such ament. Did he not know that a little girl¡¯s face was not thick? He was not afraid that the little fairy would get angry and turn into a Transformer! Fu Ting had a good temper, so her first reaction was to lower her head and sniff her armpits. With her eyes as bright as ze, she softly yet earnestly exined, ¡°I¡¯m cute and clean, and I showered every day. Smell it if you don¡¯t believe me, Dad.¡± Fu Pei¡¯s face was externally aloof and indifferent, but he was inwardly cursing at himself. Little Fool should just speak normally. Why was she acting cute? She was just¡­a little cute! Fu Pei maintained his nk face. ¡°I¡¯m allergic to see the same things every time. You¡¯ve been wearing the same clothes, and now my eyes are hurting.¡± ¡®Huh?¡¯ Xie Tiao and the others simultaneously thought of the same thing. Did they miss something? Why did they not remember Brother Fu had this problem? In their memory, Brother Fu was like a werewolf; he could wear the same two sets of clothes in a year. ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to buy for yourself as well, Dad. Let¡¯s buy clothes together.¡± Fu Ting contemted their current situation¡­ They had a hundred and fifty thousand yuan in their hands at the moment. After calcting their expenses for studying materials in the second half of the year and their cost of living, they still had extra money to buy some clothes. Fu Pei eyed her haughtily as he ckened his jaw, his sexy and smooth neckline entuated as he did so. ¡°I¡¯m allergic to wearing new clothes recently. Are you trying to harm me?¡± This little prodigal daughter! She was not the one handling the household and had no idea about grocery prices. They did not have much money in hand; it was not enough for them both to buy some clothes. Considering the amount of food she ate, he believed the money they had was not enough at all. He had to do a proper calction and ce a strict budget. Fu Ting looked confused. Was her father¡¯s body this strange when he was young? Xie Tiao and the others understood the whole situation and kept silent. Enough. There was no way they could continue to watch this any longer! If they continued to see this, they would knock this immoral couple1! Tiger and Muscles found excuses and left while Xie Tiao stayed to help them carry stuff. ¡­ Somewhere not far away¡­ ¡°Tingting, look! Isn¡¯t that the school bully, Fu Pei? Who¡¯s the girl next to him? Why haven¡¯t I seen her before?¡± A short-haired girl who was drinking a bottle of Arctic Ocean1whispered to her friend right next to her as she pointed at Fu Ting. Tingting was the girl who confessed to Fu Pei near the amusement arcade the other day. Xu Tingting¡¯s face turned stern as she held back her outrage. ¡°Who knows where that beguiling girl came from,¡± she whined. She had been liking Fu Pei for a year. Fu Pei had never looked at her attentively before, and she always thought that Fu Pei was the kind of guy that kept a distance from all women. However, this little girl suddenly appeared from nowhere and effortlessly approached Fu Pei. How could she? Her friend became indignant for her. ¡°It¡¯s such a shame. Everyone in the school knows you like Fu Pei and confessed to Fu Pei. How can she deliberately snatch your boyfriend to embarrass you? She must¡¯ve used some dirty tricks. You must find a way to take back what you own!¡± ¡°This b*tch really knows how to y the game!¡± Xu Tingting took a deep breath. A momentter¡ªas though she wanted to vent¡ªshe crushed the stic bottle in her hand. ¡°She was so shameless in calling my boyfriend ¡®daddy¡¯ to grab his attention¡­ He wouldn¡¯t bother with her had she not done so. What else can she do? She only knows how to call him ¡®daddy¡¯! I also can do that, and I can do it better!!¡± Chapter 27: The Love for Daughter (II) Chapter 27: The Love for Daughter (II) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On the other side, Fu Pei, Fu Ting and Xie Tiao entered a shopping mall. This mall had two stories: the first sold cheap street vendor¡¯s goods and the second sold casual luxury goods. Fu Ting was walking to the first floor when Fu Pei pulled at her braid. ¡°Go to the second floor!¡± Xie Tiao was in awe. ¡°It takes at least a few hundred to buy a simple shirt on the second floor. Why are you so generous, Brother Fu?¡± To Xie Tiao, Brother Fu was awesome in fighting but was very stingy in terms of his food and clothing. Fu Pei cocked his brows, and his spiteful aura became palpable. ¡°I¡¯ve brought lots of money today, and I¡¯m tired of holding onto them, so I have to take this chance to spend them.¡± Fu Ting¡¯s eyes twitched, her clear pupils like ake after the rain. Her fair hands grabbed at Fu Pei¡¯s cuff. ¡°Dad, making money isn¡¯t easy,¡± Fu Ting softly reprimanded him. ¡°We can¡¯t be wasteful.¡± ¡°What? Are you afraid I can¡¯t support you?¡± The teenager coolly answered as he nced at her sideways. ¡°Rest assured, and just follow me. I won¡¯t starve you!¡± ¡°But¡ª¡± ¡°No ¡®buts¡¯.¡± Fu Pei grabbed the little girl by the back of her neck. ¡°You have a delicate body. If you wear those cheap street vendor¡¯s clothes, you¡¯ll get rashes all over your body. It¡¯s too disturbing to see.¡± Fu Ting stunned. It was true she had a delicate body, thus she had to wear clothes that were made of good materials. Otherwise, she would have eczema. Still, how did her father know this in his current age? She would never know that a few days ago, Brother Fu had seen rashes on her hand because she rubbed her hand with a cheap cloth of poor quality. He secretly¡­ Pah! He just casually remembered this incident. His memory was in excellent condition, that was all. As he did not want Little Fool to think he cared about her, Fu Pei paused for a few seconds and coldly added, ¡°If you have rashes, I have to spend more money on your medication.¡± Xie Tiao was stunned. Brother Fu truly was a straightforward man who could turn his caring words into such infuriating ones. It was tough for Master Ting to be with him. He deserved to be single! The three of them came to the second floor and first bought some shoes, socks, and pants. Later, they walked into a women¡¯s clothing store. The salesperson had noticed Fu Ting as soon as they entered. ¡°Little girl, do you wanna buy clothes? What style do you want? Let me show you some!¡± Humans were visually driven. Looking at such a beautiful little girl like Fu Ting, it was really tempting to touch her head to show their fondness! Fu Ting smiled and showed her sweet little dimple. ¡°Hello, Little Sister. I want to buy a dress!¡± Ohhh! So cute! How could there be such a cute little girl with a sweet mouth? The salesperson was immediately filled with motherly love. She took Fu Ting to walk around the store and pointed at a pink dress behind the store window. ¡°Little Cutie, this is a new dress in our store. It¡¯s especially suitable for a cute and vibrant little girl like you.¡± Fu Ting liked the pink color on the dress and nodded happily. The salesperson could not help but caress her hair. Then, she turned to Fu Pei. ¡°Buy this for your girlfriend, Handsome.¡± When they came in just now, she noticed that Fu Pei¡¯s hand was grasping onto the little girl¡¯s neck. He was handsome, and she was pretty, so she naturally regarded them as a couple. Fu Ting¡¯s expression darkened slightly. ¡°Little Sister, you misunderstood. He¡¯s not my boyfriend!¡± The salesperson thought the little girl was too embarrassed to admit it. As she was about to point it out gently¡­ ¡°He¡¯s my dad!¡± Fu Ting added. ¡®???¡¯ Pardon? She could not keep up with thetest trends! Fu Pei nced at the dress behind the store window. It was a sleeveless short dress with a V-shaped cor. Little Fool looked fair and delicate; people would take advantage of her if she wore stuff like this. When the thought urred to him that random men would see Little Fool¡¯s exposed arms and legs, he became worried and frowned heavily that the space between his eyebrows could press a fly to death. No way! ¡°It¡¯s ugly. You¡¯re exposing your chest wearing this¡­ It¡¯s indecent! What¡¯s the difference between wearing it and not wearing it?¡± Fu Pei raised his brows challengingly and leaned against the sofa. He raised his hand and took another piece of clothing from the hanger. ¡°This is nice!¡± He threw it at Fu Ting. Fu Ting was speechless. She looked at the ck, long-sleeved, thick dress in her hand and fell into self-doubt. The salesperson was just as staggered. Was there any problem with the handsome boy¡¯s perception of good-looking? Xie Tiao¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Brother Fu, please be clear-headed! Even an olddy wouldn¡¯t wear this kind of dress!¡± The salesperson¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°This is worn during funerals. I think it isn¡¯t suitable for this little girl. This is an open era, and people are wearing short skirts and dresses¡­¡± Fu Pei¡¯s face was inexpressive. ¡°It¡¯s too short, it¡¯s affecting the city¡¯s appearance.¡± The salesperson once more fell into silence. What kind of middle-aged men¡¯s doltish and useless thinking was that? ¡°I want this dress!¡± At this moment, Xu Tingting and her friend walked in together. Chapter 28: The Love for Daughter (III) Chapter 28: The Love for Daughter (III) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The salesperson froze for a moment and thought that Xu Tingting wanted the ck dress. ¡°Are you rushing to a funeral?¡± ¡®¡­¡¯ Xu Tingting¡¯s face twitched. She pointed to the pink dress in the window and said, ¡°I want that one!¡± The salesperson quickly reacted. ¡°We happen to have two pieces of that item in our shop. I¡¯ll get them for you.¡± Xu Tingting behaved like a rooster that had just won a fight. She lifted her chin and eyed Fu Ting. ¡°What Brother Fu said is true. You better don¡¯t touch the things that don¡¯t belong to you.¡± Fu Ting felt quite confused. ¡°Who are you?¡± Xu Tingting was shocked. The love rival who she hated so much had forgotten who she was? Fu Pei walked toward them. The young man was tall and thin, and his eyes twitched slightly. He seemed very arrogant, and a heavy aura was emitting from his eyes. His features initially looked fierce yet cool, and he looked even more ravening after he changed his new hairstyle. The new hairstyle made him look less ruthless, though colder and gloomier. However, it also made him indescribably charming. Xu Tingting looked at his new look and fell head over heels! Brother Fu who had just changed his hairstyle became so handsome! Under her love-struck gaze, Fu Pei tilted his head. His long and narrow ck eyes inadvertently nced at her, and they were hostile. The deathly stare from the well-known school bully was all too tangible. Xu Tingting¡¯s legs immediately weakened, and her back broke out in a cold sweat. Was it her all in her mind? Why did she feel Fu Pei wanted to tear her apart? Xie Tiao whistled. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this ssmate Xu who confessed to Brother Fu?¡± Xu Tingting felt like she returned from the North Pole to the South Pole in an instant. She was ttered and raised her eyes in fake surprise. If Xie Tiao said this¡­ Did it mean Fu Pei remembered her name? Her cheeks were a little flushed, and she replied shyly, ¡°Yeah. I didn¡¯t expect to meet Brother Fu here. What a coincidence.¡± Xie Tiao clicked his tongue with the intent to provoke her andmented, ¡°I have to tell you something. When your confession to Brother Fu was rejected, I already found that you¡¯re not worthy of him. Now that Master Ting¡¯s here, you don¡¯t deserve him at all!¡± ¡®¡­¡¯ Xu Tingting¡¯s face paled in an instant. She was so embarrassed and ashamed that her lips quivered. Although she knew she was not as beautiful as Fu Ting, she could not bear to hear this from a boy. Fu Ting touched her chin and pondered, ¡®Well, does this girl want to be her mother?¡¯ No way! She had a mother! Fu Ting lifted her eyes to look at Fu Pei and wanted to see if her father had any feelings for Xu Tingting. Fu Pei mistakenly thought that Little Fool was acting cute again. He could not endure it and flicked at her forehead, annoyance written across his face. ¡°I know you wanna wear the pink dress. This girl¡¯s skin is rather dark, but she¡¯s brave enough to try it. You should also try it. Go on, try it.¡± Xu Tingting was stunned. She felt like it was an indirect way of mocking her. Fu Ting found that Fu Pei was not interested in Xu Tingting, so she took the pink dress and went to the fitting room with her mind at ease. Xu Tingting did not intend to go down without a fight. The envious Xu Tingting believed she must be the most beautiful girl here to make Fu Pei realize who was the genuine treasure worth cherishing. She changed quickly, walked out, and deliberately walked in front of the mirror while she twisted her waist and stretched her legs. Her friend was especially supportive. ¡°Tingting, you look so beautiful! This dress suits you well!¡± Xu Tingting¡¯s mouth curled upward and she looked toward Fu Pei, in hopes that Fu Pei would be amazed by her stunning appearance. Fu Pei did not once look her way. He kept staring at the direction of Fu Ting¡¯s fitting room. She gritted her teeth until she could feel the pain from it. ¡°Dad!¡± The door of the fitting room opened. With a soft voice, Fu Ting pulled up her dress slightly and ran out excitedly. ¡°Do you think it looks good?¡± She was like a rainbow in the sky after a summer rain that entranced everyone. The young girl had a graceful demeanor, and the pink dress glimmered with warm light. Her ck hair cascaded down her slender neck and shoulders, and itplimented her fair and small face. Xie Tiao turned into a tterer. ¡°Master Ting, you¡¯re so beautiful. Today is another day to cry for your ethereal beauty!¡± ¡°Little Cutie, you look good!¡± the salesperson tried toment in a normal tone. Inwardly, however, she was captivated. She was adorable without contest! Fu Pei was slightly absent-minded. He should not have allowed Little Fool to wear such a short dress. If she wore this and went out, many perverts¡¯ eyes would be benefited. However, seeing Little Fool¡¯s happy look, he squinted and spoke reluctantly, ¡°¡­ Not bad.¡± Xu Tingting, who waspletely left out, could not bear it anymore and ridiculed Fu Ting. ¡°Many girls have no dignity nowadays. They think they have good looks and thus coax boys to buy clothes for them. They¡¯re really immoral¡­¡± Chapter 29: The Love for Daughter (IV) Chapter 29: The Love for Daughter (IV) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What Xu Tingting said was for Fu Ting to hear; Tingting used a metaphor to criticize her. Anger filled Xie Tiao¡¯s eyes. How could she criticize Master Ting like that? He wanted to open his mouth and argue with her. Fu Peizily twitched his eyes and threw the ck dress in his hand on the sofa. His eyes became sullen, and what he said next was rather demeaning. ¡°What? Did you eat breakfast in the bathroom this morning?¡± Xu Tingting froze for a moment because she did not understand Fu Pei¡¯s meaning immediately. She touched her hair and summoned her courage toment, ¡°Did I say something wrong? Brother Fu, a girl¡¯s opinion about another girl is the most urate one. This girl is approaching you with motives, and now she¡¯s even asking you to buy clothes for her. Don¡¯t be fooled!¡± As she said this, she bit her lips and spoke to Fu Ting in a worried tone, ¡°ssmate, don¡¯t you know Brother Fu¡¯s family conditions aren¡¯t good? How can you ask Brother Fu to take you to such an expensive shop for shopping clothes?¡± Fu Ting¡¯s head tilted slightly; she did not understand. Was it wrong that her father took her here to buy clothes? Had Xu Tingting never asked her father to buy clothes for her? She thought that Xu Tingting¡¯s brain was ill. Fu Ting did not want to bother her. ¡°Are you done yet?¡± Fu Pei¡¯s stare was sharp and cold, and it emitted an aura that scared people. ¡°You¡¯re a busybody, that¡¯s for sure. How dare you stick your nose into my business? Do you wanna break my record of not beating girls?¡± Xu Tingting sniffled in grief. Her friend could not stand it and spoke on her behalf, ¡°B-Brother Fu, Tingting likes you. She really considers your interests. Aren¡¯t you grateful for what she¡¯s doing? What good is this girl who only knows how to spend your money? Is it because she looks good? Still, her beauty won¡¯t bring you more food to eat¡­¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Cold and arrogant Fu Pei casually nodded and chuckled humorlessly. ¡°You¡¯re right. You won¡¯t get more food to eat by being beautiful. Nheless, a good-looking person is pleasant to the eye, and it makes me physically and mentally happy. I¡¯m willing to spend a little money to improve my mood.¡± Her friend became silent. Xu Tingting was just as quiet. ¡®Ahhh, I finally see Brother Fu being sensitive for once,¡± Xie Tiao mused to himself. ¡°He¡¯s so awesome and cool!¡¯ Fu Pei put one of his hands in his pocket. With a sloppy posture, his eyes became fierce, and he began to chide them with intent, ¡°Little Fu Ting can at least make me happy with her good looks. What about you? My eyes hurt just looking at people like you.¡± He said all that with the intent to slight Xu Tingting, and he red at her with malice. ¡°Do you understand? You¡¯re ugly to me.¡± As Xu Tingting¡¯s pupils dted, Fu Pei¡¯s lips arrogantly curved as he concluded, ¡°So can you get lost now?¡± In an instant, the flush on Xu Tingting¡¯s pretty face faded. She looked as pale as paper. ¡°It seems that I haven¡¯t made myself clear enough.¡± Fu Pei licked his lips and smiled as though he was a demon. He looked dangerous yet extremely charming. ¡°Wearing the same dress isn¡¯t embarrassing, but the one who¡¯ll be embarrassed is the uglier one. The same dress is on you, but it looks like you¡¯re wearing a big flower jacket to put on a clown show. You shouldn¡¯t touch things that don¡¯t belong to you, right?¡± He pped back at Xie Tingting with the exact words she had used to ridicule Fu Ting. Xu Tingting suffered such a great blow that she nearly cried. Her eyes were red, and she was especially pitiful as she held back her tears. When she saw Fu Pei had finished speaking, she gloomily paid for the bill. She hesitated for a moment, stepped forward to Fu Pei¡¯s side, and raised her head to look at Fu Pei. Under Fu Pei¡¯s cold re, she blushed and shouted, ¡°Daddy!¡± Fu Ting was totally dumbfounded. ¡®I don¡¯t have a freaking sister separated from me.¡¯ The salesperson was puzzled as well. Had it be a trend to greet boys as ¡®daddy¡¯ to pursue true love? Xie Tiao internally cursed, ¡®Does Brother Fu have a bunch of daughters now?¡¯ After Xu Tingting called him ¡®daddy¡¯, she coyly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you like her to call you ¡®daddy¡¯? I¡¯ll call you ¡®daddy¡¯ now, then. Do you like it? If ¡®daddy¡¯ doesn¡¯t work, can I call you ¡®uncle¡¯?¡± Chapter 30: Going to School (I) Chapter 30: Going to School (I) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Pei was speechless. Which freaking mental hospital was this Xu Tingting from? His eyes twitched, and his face contorted in anger. ¡°I dare you to call me that again!¡± His wrist bones were too tight due to his clenched fists that it made ttering sounds. Fu Pei licked his teeth and coldly sneered, ¡°If you want to keep your tongue, don¡¯t let me hear that a second time.¡± Although he felt that Fu Ting was a fool to call him father¡­ He could still listen to it reluctantly! Any other girl, he would feel disgusted. Fu Pei had double standards! Xu Tingting, who received another big blow, could no longer stop the waterworks. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t cry, you¡¯re much fatter than Little Cutie. This dress is a bit tight on you. If you breathe heavily, it could tear!¡± The salesperson could not stand idle and thus reminded Xu Tingting that this pink dress was not suitable for just anyone. This dress was perfect for small girls like Fu Ting, not for her. Compared to Fu Ting, Xu Tingting looked very plump. Xu Tingting was bbergasted. ¡®You¡¯re fatter! Everything about you is fat!¡¯ She turned around indignantly and heard a sharp tearing sound. The waist part of the dress was torn. ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Tingting reddened in embarrassment. She covered her waist, quickly changed back to her clothes,pensated the shop, and swiftly fled the scene. Her friend hurried out tofort her. Xie Tiaoughed until he hupped. ¡°Brother Fu, you¡¯re too awesome. You don¡¯t have to fight anymore; you can kill thousands of troops with just your clever tongue! I have to learn from you.¡± Fu Ting looked at Fu Pei with a smile, and her eyes were bright. Her father praised her! She was over the moon! ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Fu Pei pinched Fu Ting¡¯s face and felt that her face was quite soft. The expression he wore was as though he was disgusted. ¡°How could you smile after being scolded by someone? Little Idiot!¡± Fu Ting was speechless. Was that another nickname?! ¡­ After a few days, Fu Ting¡¯s residence certificate, ID card, and an admission letter to Hai City High School1were sent to her. She could atst attend the same school as her father. Fu Ting woke up early on Monday, her first school day. She happily put on a new dress, carried a small purse, and ran to the kitchen. She stayed in the kitchen for a long time as she prepared white porridge and fried pickles that could warm her stomach. This could make her full as well as minimize her spending. ¡°How can you be this happy about going to school?¡± Fu Pei was sitting at the dinner table in silence. Little Fool deserved to be called Little Fool. How could she be so happy to go to school? He could not wait for the school to be bombed someday. ¡°Super happy!¡± She could go to school with her teenage father, after all. People would envy her. Only Fu Ting could have this unique experience! The most important thing was that she could stay with her father at all times; she could help him get rid of his bad habits as soon as possible! She took the porridge gracefully and lifted her eyes to look at Fu Pei. The teenager had just woken up. It was obvious his face looked extremely tired, but his face still looked alluring in the morning light. The school uniform was not worn properly, and the tie was even slung aside. Under his Adam¡¯s Apple was his well-shaped corbone that was fairly eye-catching. He was very lean that his vicles could hold coins and they would not drop. He did not sleep wellst night thus red veins were visible on his eyes. Nheless, he looked attractive. Fu Ting was in the mode for nagging. ¡°Dad, did you stay up all night again? Didn¡¯t I tell you that staying up all night is bad for your health? You¡¯ll age faster, and you¡¯ll have problems with your kidneys¡­¡± ¡®What??¡¯ Fu Pei inwardly said to himself. Damn this sh*t! No one had cared for him like this for more than ten years! He wanted to throw a tantrum so she could shut up. However, as soon as he lifted his eyes, he met the girl¡¯s moist eyes. After a pause, Fu Pei nodded. ¡°¡­ Hmm.¡± After eating, Fu Pei ordered Fu Ting, ¡°When we¡¯re in the school, you¡¯re not allowed to call me ¡®daddy¡¯.¡± Although he felt ttered when Little Fool referred to him as her father, Little Fool would be clear-headed one day. He did not want Little Fool to think he was deliberately taking advantage of her when she was awake. Fu Ting doe-like eyes seemed as though they held a fountain of spring water. ¡°¡­ That¡¯d be very unfilial of me to not call you that.¡± Damn! It was killing him! He turned his eyes away and touched his ear stud in annoyance. ¡°Whatever.¡± Afterward, Fu Pei and Fu Ting rode an old-school bicycle to Hai City High School. Chapter 31: Mother’s Fan (I) Chapter 31: Mother¡¯s Fan (I) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Once they reached the school, Fu Pei brought Fu Ting to the homeroom teacher''s office to deal with the procedures. The homeroom teacher would then lead them to the ssrooms. This was the kind of formality every new student had to go through. As the school''s infamous school bully, the students around would automatically disperse whenever Brother Fu appeared, as though he was a patrolling emperor back in the old days. They saw Brother Fu¡ªwho despised proximity with the opposite gender¡ªwas walking with a girl. Shocked, everyone lowered their heads after they took a quick nce. Their hearts pumped faster in curiosity A number of them secretly took photos and posted it to the school forum. The rtionship between Fu Ting and Fu Pei became a hot topic. ¡­ Fu Pei brought Fu Ting to the office. The homeroom teacher was a middle-aged woman, dressed in formal attire and wore a pair of sses. There was a mole below her lips while her gaze was intimidating. Disgust was her expression once she saw Fu Pei, and she tapped on her ruler. "What arrogance, Fu Pei. Thest paper you submitted was all nk. Now, go receive your penalty from the dean!" Fu Pei shoved one hand in his pocket while he turned his body to the side and spoke nonchntly, "I''ll go now." He raised his eyes and pushed Fu Ting to her. "She''s the new transfer student, Fu Ting. Please arrange everything." Fu Pei then left before the homeroom teacher exploded with anger. His figure, even as he walked away, emitted an unsettling aura. "Such trash! Why am I so unfortunate to cross paths with him!?" The homeroom teacher was panting from rage. Fu Ting was embittered with what had happened. The young father was too difficult to manage. It seemed like the journey to wind back her father''s path to be a socialite would beborious and time-consuming! "You''re Fu Ting, correct?" Once the homeroom teacher regained herposure, she began to take a proper look at Fu Ting. The little girl stood there in silence; meek, obedient, and lovely, and her big round eyes were very maic. The homeroom teacher had a pleasant first impression on Fu Ting. Her mean look receded as she said, "You''re such a young girl. Quit messing around with those troubled gangsters. There will be an examination in June, so please focus on your studies, alright?" Fu Ting''s nose scrunched; she disliked the discriminative attitude the homeroom teacher had toward her father. The homeroom teacher did not give her a chance to reply and asked, "Which school were you from previously?" As an immigrant, Fu Ting felt guilty about her recently applied identification. Fu Ting answered softly, "I studied in the countryside." She was afraid that the homeroom teacher would investigate further, so she added, "It was a very, very small vige." This homeroom teacher despised the countryside. The ce they were at was not considered huge, and she came from a small vige, so she rted her to the poor. How could this little girl seed with such a condition? Maybe she had not even studied in junior year and came straight to the senior year? Had they received another troublesome student? The homeroom teacher''s anger toward Fu Pei had not subsided. She could not control her temper and thus mumbled, "Why is there another sh*tty student? So annoying!" Fu Ting who stood there with her remained a calm face as if she could not hear the homeroom teacher''s prejudice. The homeroom teacher was speechless. Could she be a fool instead? Her attitude was cold while she brought Fu Ting to ss One. ¡­ Senior Year, ss One. "Have you seen the post on the school''s forum page? There will be a new transfer student today, arranged for our ss." "The new student is quite attractive. She''s got a fit figure and has beautiful skin¡­" Xu Tingting sneered, "What do you mean by attractive? Could she bepared with the beauty of our prettiest girl in school, Huihui?" She hated her so badly after she was embarrassed by Fu Ting the other day. She was still scheming a plot for revenge, and now this little b*tch came to her! Fu Huihui was ying with her freshly manicured fingers and smiled gently. "Oh, it''s her. She looks alright." Xu Tingting asked, "Huihui, do you know her?" The students raised their ears to listen. Fu Huihui''s smiled profoundly and spoke gently, "I''ve met her before. She''s from the countryside and her upbringing was terrible. Such a little b*tch." Chapter 32: Mother’s Fan (II) Chapter 32: Mother¡¯s Fan (II) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Huihui had seen Fu Ting¡¯s identity card; the address on it was deliberately written the same as Fu Pei. She guessed that Fu Ting must be a little vige girl who wanted to conceal the truth, which was why she asked her parents to arrange a residency for her. Even with a pretty face, what could Fu Ting do? As long as everyone knew her as the ¡®vige girl¡¯, she would only be despised. Expectedly, once everyone heard she was from the countryside and was also a little b*itch, they pictured a huge floral top and a big ugly face. They lost interest in an instant. Fu Huihui was satisfied with the effect she wanted to achieve as she pursed her lips into a smile. She nced over to the short-haired girl at thest row who was sleeping on the table, as if she was thinking of something. The school bell rang. The homeroom teacher entered the ssroom first and her tone was calm and neutral. ¡°Students, let¡¯s wee our new ssmate today.¡± Nobody moved and nobody cared as they started to recite their early readings. Despite the noisy environment, Fu Ting walked into the ss quietly. It was like a growing sprout which brought an air of rejuvenation to the infertile desert. A few guys at the back row who deliberately made incoherent noises were instantly choked by fate. Thud! Their books dropped simultaneously in shock, and the ss became silent. ¡°I¡¯m Fu Ting, and I¡¯m really happy to be your ssmate.¡± Fu Ting bowed politely at her ssmates. Her dark ponytail swayed in a way that exposed her bare fair neck. The little girl was wearing a sky blue strap dress while her eyes looked down. She seemed obedient and petite. The sun behind her was beaming, and the hair on the side of her face could be clearly seen; she looked innocent and pure. Her posture was straight while she stood, and the view was beautiful. Both of her hands folded neatly at her belly. Her fingers were slender and fair as she looked elegant and graceful. Most of the people thought, ¡®Oh God, how is it possible that she¡¯s from the countryside? She seems so noble!¡¯ Even the girls were in awe. ¡®Where does this little cutiee from? She¡¯s too cute!¡¯ Fu Huihui and Xu Tingting¡¯s face darkened. This Fu Ting was being so fake just to seduce people! The homeroom teacher had to attend a meeting in the morning so she promptly gave Fu Ting a seat and left. The seat was just behind Fu Huihui, and Fu Ting calmly went to her seat. The ssroom was very quiet. The guys were immersed deeply in Fu Ting¡¯s beauty. Even the few gangsters at the back row of the ss were well-behaved and did not want to disturb the little girl. From the entire ss, everybody was silently absorbing the shock from Fu Ting¡¯s beauty. Until the end of ss, they started to whisper among themselves. ¡°Such an obedient little girl. No wonder she could befriend Brother Fu.¡± ¡°Are people in the countryside good at raising their child? She looked so much prettier than the few bright flowers in our ss.¡± ¡°The prettiest girl, Fu Huihui can¡¯t hold a candle to her. I announce that Fu Ting is the new prettiest girl!¡± Fu Huihui held a pen and harshly drew on a piece of paper. She then walked toward the short-haired girl who sat in the back row and gently asked, ¡°Luoshui, do you need water?¡± The girl named Luoshui slowly raised her head from her arms. After a ss of napping, her messy hair was all over her face. She had fair skin and prominent facial features. Her long and narrow eyes slightly squinted which disyed a tired look. She was a little upset after being woken up as she supported her chin with one palm and sat upright. Luoshui looked rxed, at ease. She ignored Fu Huihui. Su Luoshui was from the capital city and wore branded clothes most of the time. She was incredibly rich and, of course, had a strong background. Although nobody knew how she came to Hai City for high school, she inevitably became a person who everybody wanted to befriend. Still, Su Luoshui had a strange temper and was always alone. She never interacted with others, and her anger was pretty intimidating. No one could get near her, and that included Fu Huihui. Chapter 33: Mother’s Fan (III) Chapter 33: Mother¡¯s Fan (III) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Huihui paid no mind to her cold attitude; that was how Su Luoshui¡¯s temper worked, after all. Su Luoshui had a wealthy background in the capital, and not everyone could simply connect with her, while Fu Huihui was just the daughter of a businessman who owned a meat factory. It was no surprise that she could not connect with Su Luoshui right off the bat. Her intention was to¡­ Fu Huihui held her wrist with one hand as she lowered her voice into a gentle tone. ¡°Luoshui,¡± she spoke, ¡°did you and Brother Fu dere a fight over the weekend? Aren¡¯t you going to be in danger on your own?¡± Fu Ting¡¯s ears perked up once she heard Fu Pei¡¯s name and nced over to Su Luoshui. At the same time, Su Luoshui leaned her head as her drowsy gaze met Fu Ting¡¯s eyes. Her usual calm eyes had a trace of displeasure as she lowered her eyes. Her gaze was a little tired as she impatiently replied, ¡°So, do you wanna join the fight with me?¡± Fu Huihui smiled faintly as beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. Su Luoshui was at war with Fu Pei, and the entire high school knew about this. Back then, Fu Pei gathered a few people to fight Su Luoshui¡¯s new boyfriend and Su Luoshui dered that she would fight back. Fu Pei was not willing to beat girls up, and it was only after Su Luoshui looked for trouble several times that Fu Pei agreed to fight her. Fu Huihui knew Su Luoshui had support behind her. She just thought she could use Fu Pei to divert Su Luoshui¡¯s hatred to Fu Ting, which could help her to wreck Fu Ting. ¡°I-I don¡¯t fight.¡± Fu Huihui forced out a smile with a kind look. ¡°Just to remind you, Fu Ting knows how to fight, and she has a pretty good rtionship with Fu Pei.¡± Xu Tingting followed up and said, ¡°Fu Ting is Brother Fu¡¯s little puppy, and Brother Fu is quite generous with her. She¡¯d obey everything he said, and Brother Fu wouldn¡¯t hit girls. Since he agreed to the fight, he might send Fu Ting.¡± They did not care whether Fu Ting knew how to fight or not; as long as Su Luoshui misunderstood her. Su Luoshui¡¯s face did not change as she stood up slowly from her seat. One of her hands tucked in her pocket, and she wore an ambiguous smile. ¡°Fu Ting, what a nice name.¡± Fu Huihui exhibited a doubtful face. ¡°Anyway, you have to be careful.¡± Fu Ting stood up in an instant and strode toward Su Luoshui. The students who were secretly spectating watched on in curiosity. They wondered if the new student would be ended by Su Luoshui. Xu Tingting crossed her arms and quickly said, ¡°Fu Ting, what are you doing? Are you trying to fight?¡± Fu Ting ignored her and instead fixated her gaze at Su Luoshui while she showed her cute little dimples. ¡°Hi, fellow Su Luoshui. I¡¯m Fu Ting, your new ssmate.¡± Her voice was soft like candy; sweet and attractive. Su Luoshui turned her body to the side and tapped her fingers on the desk. ¡°Are you fighting me for Fu Pei?¡± Fu Ting shook her head, and her eyes looked pure and innocent like a newborn baby. ¡°I¡¯mw-abiding and I don¡¯t simply fight with others, especially with a beautiful girl like you.¡± While Su Luoshui had a dazzling appearance, she was too aggressive and did not make any friends. Without the softness of a girl, she lost her eligibility to be chosen as the school¡¯s prettiest girl. Everyone who mentioned her would not think of her as a girl. Su Luoshui was beingplimented as a beautiful girl for the first time, thus she was in a good mood. She smiled in a lower tone. ¡°She¡¯s pretty obedient.¡± Then, she narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Since you know Fu Pei, who will you help first if we are to fight?¡± Fu Ting put up a stern look. ¡°Fighting is wrong, and I wouldn¡¯t allow him to beat you!¡± Su Luoshui looked calm on the surface but beneath her heart, she was infatuated with her cuteness. She endured the desire to hit her and instead she pursed her lips and said, ¡°What makes you think he will stop from what you say? Will he listen to you?¡± Fu Ting nodded vigorously. Fu Huihui¡¯s face fell. What happened here? What happened to Su Luoshui? Why was she acting so friendly toward Fu Ting? Xu Tingting burst intoughter. ¡°Su Luoshui, don¡¯t let her fool you. How could she possibly make Brother Fu listen to her? This is just a part of her schemes.¡± Although Fu Pei attacked her because of Fu Ting, she was certain that Fu Pei was only on a whim and would abandon Fu Ting until he was done ying with her. Fu Ting did not have that capability to influence Fu Pei yet. The students around wereughing too, and they thought Fu Ting was hallucinating. Brother Fu was someone who could even beat up the teachers. Fu Pei would listen to a girl like her? It had to be a joke. Chapter 34: Crumbled Image (I) Chapter 34: Crumbled Image (I) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°If she couldn¡¯t, then could you?¡± Su Luoshui nced at Xu Tingting with indifference. Xu Tingting¡¯s lips stiffened. Su Luoshui walked past her and came to the desk behind Fu Huihui. All eyes were on them, and skeptically so. Not a momentter, she moved Fu Ting¡¯s desk and chair next to hers. Fu Ting was astonished. As she met the little girl¡¯s lost gaze, Su Luoshui curved her lips. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d protect me? If you don¡¯t sit next to me, how can you help me the moment Fu Pei strikes at me?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Fu Ting nodded and sat next to Su Luoshui with uncertainty. Fu Huihui and Xu Tingting were speechless. After a half-day of hustle, these two had be two loving deskmates. Everyone was in awe. What power did this new transfer student have that even the tomboy was so willing to support her? ¡­ The two following sses were mathematics. Fu Ting crossed her hands on the desk like a regr studious student as she looked down every now and then to write down notes. The Su Luoshui who always napped in sses was so focused for the first time at the look of how this little girl was writing her notes. Her heart was restless. She had a secret obsession. An addiction cuteness. She could not resist anything cute. The first time she saw Fu Ting, she could only remember the ragdoll cats she had at her home. ¡°Luoshui, why aren¡¯t you taking down any notes?¡± Fu Ting looked at Su Luoshi¡¯s nk notebook in concern. Fu Ting then pushed her notebook over to her as she tilted her head with a smile. She bore the look of a docile child. ¡°If you want to, you can copy mine.¡± Ahhhhhhhhh! What an utterly adorable cutie! Su Luoshui could no longer manage her own image and could only put up an overly strict face. The hoodie she wore had a big pocket at the front which exposed her chocte bar. Fu Ting peeked at it a few times. ¡°This is for you.¡± Su Luoshui took out her chocte bar and indifferently added, ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat this.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Fu Ting¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she joyfully opened the packaging and took a small bite of the chocte. It was so sweet that her eyes squinted like a feasting kitten. Su Luoshui¡¯s breaths became heavier; she wished to give choctes from all over the world to Fu Ting! ¡®This little kid is so cute. How can I not buy anything good for her?¡¯ At the same time, there were two girls at the back who were enjoying their own snacks. Su Luoshui took out two hundred yuan and ced it in front of them. ¡°Give me all the snacks you have.¡± After getting a big bag of snacks, Su Luoshui pushed them toward Fu Ting. ¡°These are all for you. Dig in.¡± ¡°This is too much! This costs a fortune, right?¡± Fu Ting was too embarrassed to take them. She liked to eat snacks, but she and her father did not have a lot of money to afford these. ¡°Eat more to grow some muscles.¡± Su Luoshui noticed Fu Ting¡¯s thin arm as her heart trembled with pain, yet she put up a stern facade and said, ¡°I have a lot of money. You¡¯ll only be responsible to finish these off.¡± ¡®Ahhhh, this little kid is too thin¡­ I want to buy more for her. She can¡¯t starve.¡¯ ¡°Wait until I¡¯m rich. I¡¯ll buy you some, too.¡± Fu Ting promised her as she raised her head. ¡®Damn,¡¯ Su Luoshui mused to herself, ¡®someone killed me with cuteness.¡¯ Su Luoshui could not help but reach for Fu Ting¡¯s hair and caressed it. The gentle texture eased Su Luoshui¡¯s restless heart. So soft! Soothing! Let me touch it again! Su Luoshui could not help but touch her hair a few times, and it turned Fu Ting¡¯s hair into a chicken coop. There was also a strand of straight hair that coiled up. When she looked into the little girl¡¯s innocent eyes, she tidied up Fu Ting¡¯s hair without a shift in her emotion. Their interaction made Fu Huihui angry. What made Su Luoshui treat Fu Ting so differently? ¡­ Fu Pei came back from thest period of ss, with Xie Tiao and Tiger walking ahead of him. When these two shaved heads walked together, everyone tried to hold back theirughter. Where did these two prisonerse from? Once Fu Pei¡¯s rebellious face appeared, their grin turned into what could be said as awe-struck. They would have shouted at the top of their lungs if it were not for the ongoing ss session. There were notes passing around in the ss. ¡®Brother Fu has changed his hairstyle, he¡¯s so good-looking.¡¯ ¡®His look doesn¡¯t seem like a bully at all; he looks like a good student instead.¡¯ ¡®What¡¯s this hairstyle? I¡¯d like to have the same haircut.¡¯ Because of Fu Pei¡¯s new hairstyle, the captivated girls were fangirling over him at the school forum page. The other guys were so tempted that they ran to the hair salon and requested for the same hairstyle as Fu Pei. After more and more people tried it, the hairdressers named this hairstyle as ¡®the high school cut¡¯ which was poprized by Fu Pei. Fu Ting called it the power of an influential actor. Of course, those were to be mentionedter on. ¡­ At this moment, Su Luoshui saw Fu Pei walking in while Fu Ting turned her head several times to look at him. Chapter 35: Crumbled Image (II) Chapter 35: Crumbled Image (II) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Luoshui frowned and thought of the image that was posted on the school forum page. This little kid was close with the prick that was Fu Pei? This little kid was too obedient to mingle with the vulgar school bully Fu Pei, who only knew how to skip ss and fight! Could it be that she was the same as the other girls, seduced by Fu Pei¡¯s face? Su Luoshui became a worried mother in an instant. Fu Ting could be easily influenced by the bad kid, and what if this little girl became a bad student? ¡®I have to guide this little kid back to the right path!¡¯ Thest period ended before she coulde up with a solution. Fu Ting abruptly stood up from her seat and ran toward Fu Pei. ¡®Little kid, don¡¯t go,¡¯ Su Luoshui inwardly called out, e back to your mother!¡¯ ¡­ Fu Pei was napping on the desk. Everyone who passed him was extremely careful as they were afraid that they would wake him up. Fu Ting was like a little bullet who leaped next to Fu Pei¡¯s side. Everyone was in awe as she ced her hand on Fu Pei¡¯s shoulder and shook¡­strongly? They did not see it wrong; he was shaken for sure and it was not only once! Almost everyone held their breath, but this new student had huge courage! Everyone would have known that this Brother Fu always woke up grouchy, and he had beaten a strong dude who interrupted his dreams. Everyone looked at each other and wondered how far of a distance this little Fu Ting could be kicked to¡­ Needless to say, Fu Pei was furious as he was awakened due to all that shaking. He immediately raised his head; fire and anger danced in his eyes. His eyes were slightly red, and the students trembled in fear. When his faintly bloodshot eyes looked into the little girl¡¯s innocent big round eyes, it was as though a pause button was pressed. Some of the veins at his temple were bulging as he forced out a few words, ¡°Anything?¡± The teenager still had a vicious gaze, but it was obvious that the way he spoke was not aggressive. It was like deja vu; even though he had a very wicked look, he was doing something very gentle. Everyone was like, ¡®Pah! How could you say Brother Fu is weak? Brother Fu had to be in a good mood today, that even his morning depression became so gentle!¡¯ Fu Ting did not realize that and smiled softly. ¡°Father, let¡¯s eat together at the canteen after school.¡± Fu Pei leaned back as he raised his arms. The muscles on his shoulders were squeezed into a strong shape. His low voice was dull from theck of sleep. ¡°Not going.¡± Xie Tiao walked over and said, ¡°Ms. Ting, don¡¯t you know? Brother Fu only takes two meals a day.¡± No wonder he was diagnosed with cancer in the future! ¡°If you don¡¯t eat properly, your mind will be problematic,¡± said Fu Ting seriously. ¡°You have to eat three meals to be healthy, or your stomach will suffer and you¡¯ll die.¡± Everyone could not bear to criticize her. Did Fu Ting wish to end her life so soon? Not only was she educating Brother Fu, but she also cursed Brother Fu to die. Time to wake up from acting so crazy¡­ Su Luoshui, who had seen everything, stood up abruptly as she folded up her sleeves and prepared to rush over. If Fu Pei were to hit her little kid, she would fight him. Fu Ting suddenly turned and scurried next to Su Luoshui as she grabbed the snacks in her arms from her seat. ¡°Luoshui, can I give my father all these snacks that you gave me?¡± Su Luoshui was speechless. Su Luoshui instantly released her clenched fists with her fingers patting on her shirt. She thought that it was certainly not a problem if this little kid were to provide for her father, so she nodded. ¡°Thank you, Luoshui.¡± Fu Ting beamed joyfully, and it hit Su Luoshui¡¯s soft spot for cuteness again. How could there be such a sweet little kid? She was killing her! ¡®Mother will give you whatever you want, little kid.¡¯ However, her mood crumbled immediately after she saw Fu Ting¡ªwith hands upied with snacks¡ªwent to Fu Pei¡¯s table as she handed them to him. ¡°Father, these snacks were given by Luoshui. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Fu Ting¡¯s obedient look was like a young kid who discovered a treasure and was keen to share it with her parents. It was such a small gesture, but Fu Pei could feel that he was treated with a sincere heart. ¡°Luoshui, you can see clearly that this Fu Ting is just Fu Pei¡¯s little puppy. Such a waste of your affection.¡± Fu Huhui took the chance to mock her as she thought that Su Luoshui would fight with Fu Ting this time. Su Luoshui was livid! She abandoned her calm image as she darted like a rocket and pped Fu Pei¡¯s desk on her palm. ¡°Fu Pei, are you even human? How could you snatch my little kid¡¯s snacks!?¡± Chapter 36: Crumbled Image (III) Chapter 36: Crumbled Image (III) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Huihui, who was so eager to see the fight between Su Luoshui and Fu Ting, was astonished. The focus was wrong. Fu Pei rested his chin on his palm. His movement was nonchnt as he supported one of his hands on the table. ¡°Your little kid?¡± Fu Ting wearily eyed Su Luoshui. She was speechless. Oh no, her image had crumbled! Su Luoshui no longer wanted to hold back. She pointed at his nose and said, ¡°I gave these snacks to the little kid¡¯s father. This little kid is so filial, but how could you snatch her food? Aren¡¯t you shameful?¡± Fu Pei had a bad temper, and his limit could only go up to tolerating Fu Ting¡¯s lecture. What was up with this Su Luoshui, who was trying to confront him? How dare she? Before he was infuriated. Fu Ting feebly spoke, ¡°Luoshui, you misunderstood. He is my father.¡± Everyone was stunned, and Su Luoshui shared that silence. She was wordless for a moment, but she got even angrier as she mmed her hands on the desk with vigor. ¡°Wow, you made my kid call you father¡­ Aren¡¯t you ashamed? Taking advantage of a little girl. Act like a human, will you?¡± Fu Pei¡¯s eyes narrowed in seconds, and his gaze was filled with anger. ¡°Hit it again, if you dare.¡± ¡°Why? You want to fight? Come, then. You think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Su Luoshui folded her sleeves. ¡°Luoshui, please don¡¯t fight with him. My father¡¯s not taking advantage of me.¡± Fu Ting was so anxious that her fair and smooth face became red as she blocked Su Luoshui¡¯s way. ¡°He really is my father.¡± Fu Pei nced over to Little Fool¡¯s response as he clenched his teeth. Why was she not helping him? Who was your daughter, exactly? Su Luoshui was also in doubt. ¡°Fu Pei¡¯s genuinely your father?¡± Fu Ting nodded vehemently and said, ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Luoshui put down her hands as she looked at the little girl who did not seem to be joking. Was the little kid foolish? Her heart ached even more! As she dragged Fu Ting behind her, she red at Fu Pei coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t know why Fu Ting is calling you her father, but you can¡¯t just take advantage of her just because she¡¯s foolish. You¡¯re already normally troublesome, and I already tried to not count the times you hit my boyfriend, but you can¡¯t poison my little kid!¡± After what she said, she turned and dragged Fu Ting as she lectured her like a mother. ¡°Little kid, listen to your mom¡­ Let me tell you, Fu Pei is a huge *sshole and is vicious. He only knows how to fight and disrespect his teachers and schoolmates. His ill-mannered behavior isn¡¯t socially eptable, so stay away from him as far as you can. You¡¯ll never know; he might just hit you one day out of anger.¡± Fu Pei pulled at his tie and put on a facade. His slender fingers wrapped around a pen and twirled it to hide the sadness that shed through his eyes. Everyone in this school knew him as the school bully; they were afraid and despised him at the same time. He knew all this, and he never denied that fact. Whenever he thought of Fu Ting who might be like everyone else who feared and despised him, and that she would never be sweet, called him her father foolishly and gave him candies¡­ It was then she spoke. The teenage girl¡¯s crisp voice was heard in the entire ssroom. ¡°Luoshui, please don¡¯t say those things about my father,¡± Fu Ting spoke. ¡°He¡¯s a good person.¡± Fu Pei¡¯s moving fingers stopped, and the sound of the pen dropping onto the floor was heard. He slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Fu Ting. The sunlight was prating through the ss windows which shone on the little girl¡¯s face like a beaming sunflower. Her voice sounded soothing and bell-like. ¡°Although he¡¯s bad-tempered, he isn¡¯t a bad person. He has a good heart and would give me the one and only egg that he had.¡± Everyone thought, ¡®¡­ Are you sure the person you meant was Brother Fu and not an angel?¡¯ Su Luoshui thought that her little kid was brainwashed, thus she advised her patiently, ¡°But he beat people up and cursed. Do you like such an ill-mannered person?¡± Chapter 37: Listen to The Straight-A Student (I) Chapter 37: Listen to The Straight-A Student (I) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Pei¡¯s prominent eyebrows raised with indifference and coldness. He looked at Fu Ting calmly as he waited for her answer. ¡°Yes,¡± he heard Fu Ting softly replied, ¡°I dislike people who are ill-mannered.¡± There was a pause between his eyebrows followed by a coldness as his eyshes trembled. He knew it; he was just another useless trash. Nobody in this world looked up to him, and even Little Fool was so clear about it. Fu Pei¡¯s gaze was coldly mocking them as he stood up abruptly and decided to leave. Before he could leave, however, Fu Ting¡¯s words stopped him. ¡°However, I know my father wouldn¡¯t just hit people like that if people didn¡¯t provoke him first. He wouldn¡¯t intentionally bully people first,¡± Fu Ting spoke firmly. Fu Pei raised his hand as he touched the ear stud on his left ear and grinned. He could not believe an egg could buy Little Fool¡¯s heart. Her voice was soft as she continued, ¡°I¡¯d supervise him to change his bad behaviour so he won¡¯t fight and cuss, right, Dad?¡± Where did her couragee from? Also, supervise him? Was this something that could change easily within a day? Do be realistic. His thin and lean physique moved slightly to the side with a wild and a not-to-be trifled look, as though he was the boss. That noble head of his nodded involuntarily. ¡®If he had his own thought, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡¯ Su Luoshui was in awe, too. Was Fu Pei on his best behavior? Was he possessed by ghosts? After a pause, she burst into augh and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t change the fact that he¡¯s not willing to study properly, and he doesn¡¯t seem like a proper student.¡± Fu Ting clenched her small fists. ¡°My father was immature back then, but he¡¯d study well in the future and be a socialite in the country.¡± Fu Pei¡¯s brows furrowed, and he was certain that Little Fool was hallucinating. He¡ª¡¯Boss¡¯ Fu Pei¡ªstill had a long journey. How could he possibly be restricted by studying this useless tool? Did it make sense? Impossible! He did not speak for a while as Fu Ting stretched out her little pinky and poke at the back of his hand. Damn. She was acting cute again. Fu Pei¡¯s face remained passive as he stoically replied, ¡°¡­ Yea.¡± Fine. On behalf of the obedient Little Fool, he had to entertain her. Still, it was impossible to study! Su Luoshui was astonished. What had gotten into Fu Pei today? He was being too obedient. Could it be that he had some weakness that the little kid knew? She collected her thoughts and continued to argue, ¡°He was even picking up wrestling with fatal moves, and they¡¯re illegal. A person might enter the juvenile center once caught, and he could involve you as well.¡± Fu Ting pursed her lips and spoke firmly, ¡°He won¡¯t do it anymore, starting from today. Dad, what do you say?¡± While Fu Pei did not agree right away, he started to analyse it calmly. If he were to say no, what would Little Fool do? Frankly, he was not afraid that Little Fool would get mad, but he felt that if he embarrassed this little fool, maybeter on little fool would no longer give him any candy. Other matters were trivial, he enjoyed eating those candies. Wrestling with those fatal moves was tough, unlike a sweet candy. Fu Pei turned his face as he looked at Fu Ting with his dark, ck and attractive eyes. His throat moved and spoke in a low tone, ¡°Alright.¡± Everyone was speechless. Brother Fu was truly possessed by a ghost, for sure! Fu Pei never bent but today he broke the record. He felt quite embarrassed as everyone was looking. His eyes shed around coldly. ¡°What are you looking at? Still not¡­¡± ¡®Get lost¡¯¡ª these few words nearly came out from his mouth. Within thest minute, he forced his words into, ¡°Kindly leave.¡± Chapter 38: Listen to The Straight-A Student (II) Chapter 38: Listen to The Straight-A Student (II) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although Fu Pei spoke in a collected manner, the awkwardness suppressed by his stern voice still unnerved the entire ss as they vanished like thin air within seconds. ¡®Sorry, we overgeneralized him. Your father is still your father, Brother Fu is still that Brother Fu.¡¯ Su Luoshui emotionlessly hid her gaze. Although she did not believe Fu Pei, she refused to make it difficult for Fu Ting. ¡°Okay.¡± She stood back and spoke gently, ¡°I¡¯ll get rid of my prejudice toward you since you want to turn over a new leaf, but I¡¯ll be watching your every move from now on. If you dare poison my kid with bad ideals, don¡¯t me me for screwing you over.¡± Su Luoshui was like a parent guarding her child against a troublesome kid¡¯s influence. It exhausted her so much, this old mother¡¯s heart of hers. Fu Pei¡¯s wild eyes narrowed. ¡°Little Fu Ting calls me her father,¡± he gruffly spoke. ¡°You know that, right?¡± Su Luoshui¡¯s brows snapped together as she replied, ¡°So?¡± ¡°You call her your ¡®little kid¡¯. Do you want to be her mother?¡± Fu Pei braced his arm with his other hand nonchntly, his tonezy and casual. ¡°Why? Do you have a secret crush on me and want to build a family with us three?¡± No misunderstanding, please. Fu Pei¡¯s words were not flirtatious at all. He was just upset as he did not want others to take his specialty away. This Little Fool was too foolish. He was afraid¡­he had not teased enough, and she might be tricked by others. Anxious, Fu Ting became chimed in, ¡°Luoshui, do you like my father?¡± Fu Ting was unsettled as she liked Luoshui and did not hope that Luoshui would be her mother if she liked her father. Then, she could not hang out with Luoshui anymore. Or¡­ Su Luoshui felt utterly turned off physically. ¡°I¡¯m only focusing on my little kid! Is there a problem?¡± Fu Pei was astonished. ¡°What the hell?¡± Fu Ting felt relieved and said, ¡°Alright! Since everything is brought to light, let¡¯s get along peacefully.¡± Fu Pei¡¯s face seemed calm, though he silently thought it was childish. Su Luoshui also gave in for her sake and agreed. ¡°Luoshui, you¡¯re the best.¡± Fu Ting leaned against Su Luoshui¡¯s shoulder and rubbed on it. Her scented soft hair was like a cat¡¯s fluffy paws that gently brushed against her face. Su Luoshui thought, ¡®Please don¡¯t save me, I¡¯m done.¡¯ Fu Ting dragged the melting Su Luoshui with one hand while the other grabbed onto the awkward Fu Pei and walked toward the canteen joyfully. Their backs¡ªwhen looked from afar¡ªtruly seemed like a family of three. The school forum had once more set off a bloody storm. One of the topics wasmented on the top list. [Two wives serving a husband. Is this the distortion of humanity or the disruption of morality?] ¡­ Canteen. Fu Pei, Fu Ting and Su Luoshui walked in while Xie Tiao brought Tiger and others to clear their paths. The usual long queue in front of the food window receded silently to the side. This was the first time Fu Ting took her meal in the canteen, so she cheerfully grabbed a te and went to the food window for food. Auntie Ah Dou was the famous seller in the canteen; her hand would tremble like a child with epilepsy whenever she scooped food. When Auntie Ah Dou saw Fu Ting, her back straightened while her hands no longer trembled as she firmly gave her a mountain of food. ¡°You¡¯re too skinny, Little Girl. Eat more.¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Fu Ting gave her a sweet smile as she easily grabbed Fu Pei and Su Luoshui¡¯s te so Auntie Ah Dou could help. Auntie Ah Dou melted due to her cuteness. Her usually crinkled face smiled into a huge wrinkle as she generously added two mountains of food and even gave Fu Ting a chicken drumstick. Everybody was envious with red eyes. Xie Tiao could not help it and so asked, ¡°Miss Ting, can you help me¡ª¡± Fu Pei¡¯s kick interrupted him. ¡°Get lost.¡± Did he not see how skinny Little Fool was? What if there were too much food and she ended up fracturing her hands? Xie Tiao bit his fingers bitterly and forgot how hypocritical Brother Fu could get. ¡°Auntie, didn¡¯t you say that there are only fifty chicken drumsticks every day? It¡¯s just finished. How could she have it?¡± Fu Huihui held onto her te as she red at Fu Ting. Chapter 39: Listen to The Straight-A Student (III) Chapter 39: Listen to The Straight-A Student (III) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Auntie Ah Dou eyeballed Fu Huihui with her wrinkly eyes. She ignored the girl as she slowly opened one of the steamer baskets and revealed twost chicken drumsticks and clipped them all for Fu Ting. Fu Huihui was stunned. Xu Tingting rushed over as she roared in injustice, ¡°The rest of us don¡¯t have any chicken drumsticks! What makes you think you can have three? Aren¡¯t you ashamed now that you¡¯ve taken other people¡¯s drumsticks?¡± She made a firm protest and hoped for the other students¡¯ participation. It seemed like no one was jumping into the bandwagon. Although they envied Fu Ting for having the chicken drumsticks, this was not the era of famine, so who would fight for a few drumsticks? Fu Ting¡¯s brows furrowed as she wordlessly stood at her spot. Just when Fu Pei and Su Luoshui were to move, Auntie Ah Dou quickly covered the steamer basket. ¡°Just because this little girl is cuter than all of you, I¡¯m willing to give her the extra chicken drumsticks that I made. If you want to object, then feel free to take my spot in the canteen.¡± No one said a word. They were embarrassed on the spot. Fu Huihui and Xu Tingting almost lost their calm and their eyes nearly shotsers, but they thought that their food may lessen in the future if they were to upset Auntie Ah Dou. Fu Huihui¡¯s was on the verge of crying but managed to force a firm smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± ¡­ ¡°Luoshui, Father, the drumsticks are for us all.¡± They chose a ce next to the window. Fu Ting gave the drumsticks in her bowl to Su Luoshui and Fu Pei each. ¡®This is a fruitful result from the cuteness of my little girl,¡¯ Su Luoshui thought to herself. ¡®My little kid has finally seeded.¡¯ With pursed lips, she returned the drumstick. ¡°Little Kid, I don¡¯t like to eat this,¡± she spoke in a noble and frosty tone. Fu Pei, on the other hand, did not think too much of it. His slender fingers picked up his chopsticks, took the drumstick and bit on it. Su Luoshui¡¯s hand which was holding the chopstick trembled slightly. She instantly red at Fu Pei. ¡®Not only did he eat my little kid¡¯s drumstick, but they almost kissed each other, too.¡¯ Su Luoshui thought her little kid was no longer innocent. Fu Ting was concerned about the unmoving Su Luoshui and so asked, ¡°Luoshui, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Su Luoshui was in despair as she rested her forehead on one hand and replied monotonously, ¡°You¡¯re being tarnished.¡± The bewildered Fu Ting had a question mark in her mind. Fu Pei could tell Su Luoshui was thinking he was snatching Little Fool¡¯s food again. Engulfed with guilt, he quietly ced the bitten drumstick back into Fu Ting¡¯s bowl. Fu Ting pursed her lips and nced at Fu Pei as she twisted her chopsticks. ¡°This has a lot of bacteria, Dad,¡± she replied hesitantly. Was she disgusted by him? Fu Pei eyed her. He put down his chopsticks as he spoke casually, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re my daughter?¡± Was her father finally believing her? Fu Ting¡¯s eyes gleamed with faint starlight as she nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes!¡± The nonchnt Fu Pei had his brows curved upward as his slender fingers were ced in front of his lips. ¡°When you were waiting to be fed back then, didn¡¯t I chew the meat fully and fed it to you?¡± he spoke huskily. Fu Ting reeled in shock. Her cute and soft face had a temporary crack. Xie Tiao sshed some water to the floor in disgust. Su Luoshui reached out her hand and pinched Fu Ting¡¯s face. ¡°Little Kid, don¡¯t look at him. You¡¯ll be disgusted by your meal!¡± Fu Pei felt like he was going insane; he was almost immersed in the acting with Little Fool. He threw a yuan to Fu Ting and demanded fiercely, ¡°Go, buy me a bottle of Coke.¡± Su Luoshui frowned and as she was to stop the behavior where Fu Pei enved Fu Ting. Fu Ting already left. ¡®My little kid is too degraded,¡¯ Su Luoshui convinced herself. After a while, Fu Ting came back with a bottle of¡­ Goji and Jujube Tea1! ¡°Coke is a carbonated drink, and it¡¯s unhealthy,¡± exined Fu Ting with a soft, warm voice. ¡°This has been infused since morning, and I¡¯ve just added boiled water.¡± Fu Pei¡¯s lips jerked for a while before he argued, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an old man? Get Coke, now!¡± How could he, a masculine guy, drink such an old-fashioned beverage? ¡°No, you can¡¯t drink Coke!¡± Their movement was not small thus it gained the attention of those around them. They were all in awe with what they saw. How could a delicate and soft little girl dare to challenge the big brother school bully? Was she done with being alive? Afraid to be involved, the students around them quietly held their tes and left hurriedly. Fu Pei noticed the fearful gazes around him, and even Su Luoshui unconsciously pulled Fu Ting to her back as though he was a demon. This annoyed him. Fu Ting peeked from Su Luoshui¡¯s back and timidly added, ¡°Father, I¡¯ve even added sugar. It tastes good.¡± Fu Pei put on a straight face as he grunted, ¡°I¡¯ll throw it away if it¡¯s bad.¡± He raised his head and took a small sip. Tsk! It was terrible. In the middle of his thoughts, he gulped down everything¡­with a disgusted face. Chapter 40: Listen to The Straight-A Student (IV) Chapter 40: Listen to The Straight-A Student (IV) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At a corner¡­ Fu Huihui had just regained herposure while Xu Tingting was still flustered. ¡°We have a problem, Huihui¡­ Everyone¡¯s trying to reorganize the rankings of the prettiest girls in school on the school forum page. Most of them are voting for Fu Ting, and her votes have exceeded yours by a few hundred!¡± Just like that, the chopsticks in Fu Huihui¡¯s grip broke from the force she exerted. She was in so much resentment that her gritted teeth might shatter. ¡°The little b*tch Fu Ting only knows how to act cute to seduce others. So shameless.¡± Xu Tingting thenforted her as she added, ¡°Huihui, don¡¯t you worry; she can¡¯t take away the ¡®prettiest girl¡¯ title. You were ranked as the first five and was dubbed ¡®The Goddess of Best Students¡¯. Even the prettiest girl in school had to be a well-rounded person in terms of morality and physicality. It¡¯s pointless if she only had the looks.¡± Fu Huihui mellowed down as she heard Xu Tingting¡¯s ttering words, and her self-confidence slowly came back. ¡°Some dumb vige girl is nothing to worry about,¡± Fu Huihui sneered. ¡°She degraded my status for nothing.¡± Fu Huihui seized the opportunity to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Fu Pei really is blind for liking such a fool. It¡¯s a shame, Tingting, really. It¡¯s better if Fu Ting is out of the picture, as Fu Pei will adore you instead.¡± Xu Tingting resented that as well, yet Fu Pei ignored her. There was nothing she could do about it. Fu Huihui yed with her hair and her eyes were like a hidden venomous snake. ¡°Anyway, is there something wrong with Fu Ting¡¯s brain?¡± she hinted deliberately. ¡°If she gets kicked out of ss One and bes a joke, do you think Fu Pei will stilly eyes on her?¡± Xu Tingting came from a family with a much wealthier background than Fu Huihui. Her family operated as a listedpany, after all. Fu Huihui would not be able to get rid of Fu Ting on her own. Plus, Fu Ting had Fu family¡¯s recording in her hands so she could not act with abandon. She could get a scapegoat. As expected, Xu Tingting¡¯s eyes shed with a scheme. ¡­ The first period in the afternoon was the ss teacher¡¯s subject, and she taught English. The ss teacher was infamous for being excessively fierce during her ss that no one dared to daydream. As they opened their books, they could hear the ss teacher yell, ¡°Fu Ting, please stand up and recite the words from the second row on page thirty-five.¡± Fu Ting stood up obediently as she held her book in her hands, prepared to recite. ¡°Never mind, you don¡¯t have to do it anymore.¡± The ss teacher looked annoyed as she red pointedly at Fu Ting through her sses. ¡°I almost forgot that you¡¯re from the countryside,¡± she disdainfully added. ¡°I bet you haven¡¯t finished high school and don¡¯t even remember the English alphabets.¡± Fu Ting knitted her brows in doubt as she looked up. ¡°I haven¡¯t even recited anything,¡± she gentlymented. ¡°How would you know that I don¡¯t remember?¡± Su Luoshui¡¯s thin and slender fingers tapped on the desk. ¡°Teacher, your moral standpoint has to be corrected if you¡¯re discriminating against your student like that publicly.¡± The ss teacher knew of Su Luoshui¡¯s strong background and thus did not know what to reply to her. Xu Tingting covered her smirk as she chimed in, ¡°You¡¯re not wrong, Teacher. Fu Ting is a fool; she keeps on following Fu Pei and calls him her father. Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s mental?¡± The ss teacher pushed up her sses with a mean expression. ¡°Indeed. Now is the most critical period for youring examination. As the member of ss One, we can¡¯t allow such a cretin who randomly calls people their father and affects the entire ss¡¯ performance. I¡¯ll let the school know about it and have Fu Ting study in junior high again in case she affects this outstanding ss.¡± Fu Ting felt distressed; she could not leave ss One. How could she take care of her father then? Bang! A book flew from the back row and mmed onto the front desk. It startled the ss teacher. Fu Pei supported himself from the table and stood up. His dark eyes seemed arrogant, fierce, and nonchnt altogether. He raised his hands and rubbed on his ears as he irritably intervened, ¡°Teacher, if you¡¯re using the time to teach to talk about nonsense instead, I¡¯ll report on you.¡± The bbergasted ss teacher was infuriated. ¡°Such mutiny. I suppose it¡¯s true that people who mingled with the useless pile of crap that is Fu Pei are all the same. Now, get out of ss 1!¡± Fu Ting¡¯s usual adorable face instantly darkened. She was a girl who possessed a good temperament was not one to be easily provoked. Should her father be involved, however, that docility of hers would fly out the window. The ss teacher was intimidated by Fu Ting¡¯s piercing look and apprehensively barked, ¡°How dare you re at me?¡± ¡°If my results turned out to be good, do I get to stay?¡± Fu Ting lowered her eyes and remained a quiet and obedient look, but it was nheless intimidating. Chapter 41: The Top Student Fu Ting (V) Chapter 41: The Top Student Fu Ting (V) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The homeroom teacher believed Fu Ting for a good moment before she snapped out of it, and her strict face returned once more. ¡°Of course. If your results are good, you can stay in ss One. Do you have what it takes?¡± Fu Ting¡¯s gleaming eyes blinked at her. ¡°I do.¡± The two words were spoken monotonously yet softly. She was merely telling the truth. The homeroom teacherughed her heart out; she believed a fool would always be a fool with a fantasy-filled mind. She scoffed. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t bring down the ss average score, Fu Pei is at the bottom of the ss, not worthy of being in ss One. You can only secure both your positions in this ss if you can improve the average score by getting first ce in the exam among everyone in your grade.¡± This homeroom teacher was transferred in the first half of the year, and she had been disgusted with Fu Pei through and through. At this moment, she had found the opportunity to chase away this malignant troublemaking tumor, and she could expect her year-end excellence award soon. Fu Ting¡¯s pupils unhurriedly eyed one spot to another, and they seemed to be surrounded by a veil of haze. ¡°Yes,¡± she eventuallycalmly replied, calm as she did so, ¡°I¡¯ll take the test.¡± Her words as though she was describing today¡¯s good weather: indifferent. The ssroom fell silent and everyone covered their mouths, though their eyes were filled with mockery. The homeroom teacher could not help butugh with a critical and contemptuous expression. ¡°You?¡± Fu Ting did not care about her ssmates¡¯ ridicule. Her expression remained passive yet well-behaved. Xu Tingting chuckled. ¡°Teacher, since ssmate Fu Ting said so, we¡¯ll wait to see her results then. Won¡¯t there be a monthly exam tomorrow?¡± The homeroom teacher eventually stoppedughing, her stern nce once more met Fu Ting. ¡°Indeed. We¡¯ll talk about this when the exam is over. If you fail to meet the requirements, both of you will get lost.¡± ¡­ After ss¡­ Su Luoshui removed the wrappings of a lollipop before she handed the lollipop to Fu Ting. ¡°Little Kid, I¡¯ll leave with you when the results are out. No matter which ss you jointer on, I¡¯ll be with you.¡± She could not possibly go on without seeing Little Kid¡¯s lovable face! Fu Ting licked the strawberry candy and muttered, ¡°Luoshui, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t leave ss One.¡± Fu Pei got up and went to the podium to take water. When he came back, he went to Fu Ting¡¯s side. He concealed his worry under an unperturbed guise. The little girl wore a ponytail and had a little whorl on the top of her hair. It was cute and tempting for him to touch it. He tucked his hands into his pockets, his voice as gruff as usual when he spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll pass you a cheat note tomorrow. You can just copy them all.¡± The people who were listening in silence were dumbfounded. Even Fu Ting had doubts. ¡®Father, you totally overestimate your test results!¡¯ Su Luoshui rolled her eyes. ¡°Let me tell you something, Little Kid. The boy standing in front of you is the worst student in our ss. Do you dare to copy his answer?¡± Fu Pei snorted. ¡°Then? Do you want Little Fool to write the exam herself?¡± After a moment of silence, he gave her a skeptical nce. ¡°Can you even write?¡± Su Luoshui paused and eyed her warily. Fu Ting was dismayed. Did she look so much like an idiot to them? Fu Pei¡¯s long fingers flicked at Fu Ting¡¯s forehead and he haughtilymented, ¡°Listen, Little Fool. Be sure to write the word ¡®answer¡¯ when you¡¯re answering, and your paper should look clean. This way, maybe you¡¯ll get one point.¡± A n urred in his mind as he finished his n. At worst, he would turn in a nk paper tomorrow so that the fool¡¯s ss ranking could be ced before him. Anyway, he was used to the mockings from the teachers. Little Fool was a thin-faced girl, and it was problematic to deal with her cries. He would not be coaxing any girl; he hated their cries the most. Fu Ting pursed her lips as she thought of ways to prove her intelligence. ¡°I¡¯ve been in this school for so many years and been in many adverse circumstances,¡± hezily added. ¡°You just wanna study, don¡¯t you? Nothing serious, I can send you to a kindergarten to start afresh.¡± Fu Ting was dumbfounded. Though a look of helplessness appeared on her porcin white face, she firmly assured him, ¡°I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Su Luoshui¡¯s wide eyes narrowed slightly, and she looked rather disapproving. ¡°Why the kindergarten? Little Kid, you just want to get first ce, don¡¯t you? Later, I¡¯ll buy you a school and let you be the first in it!¡± Fu Ting was stupefied. On the other hand, the others were thinking, ¡®Big Boss, can wetch onto you?¡¯ Chapter 42: The Top Student Fu Ting (VI) Chapter 42: The Top Student Fu Ting (VI) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On the day of the monthly exam¡­ The homeroom teacher arranged the examination rooms for the students. It just so happened that Fu Ting and Fu Pei would be in the same ssroom. Fu Ting sat in front of Fu Pei. Before the examination began, she took out a bag that contained a deep-fried dough stick and two eggs from her newly purchased pink school bag. Fu Ting ced them on Fu Pei¡¯s hand with a serene grin. ¡°There. I¡¯ve specially prepared them for you, Dad.¡± Fu Pei waszing at his table. He did not wear his school uniform properly, and his cor was rumpled. His legs werenguidly crossed under table; he looked much like a delinquent in this state. ¡°I don¡¯t eat eggs,¡± he spoke disinterestedly. ¡°You see, this dough stick looks like the number one,¡± Fu Ting softly added, ¡°and you add two eggs to make them a hundred. If you eat them, you¡¯ll get a hundred marks. All the best, Dad.¡± The girl¡¯s sweet smile was like a strawberry cake with cream cheese under the sun. Pleasant smell upied the air, and it drove away the darkness. Fu Pei was a scumbag who was spurned by the entire school. He had taken many exams since he was young, and this was the first time someone earnestly cheered him on. Little Fool¡­ The teenager¡¯s thin and unruly lips raised unconsciously, but he quickly pursed his lips to hide it. His Adam¡¯s Apple bobbed, and he snorted lightly. ¡°The total score of the six subjects is six hundred points,¡± Fu Pei spoke listlessly with a hoarse voice, ¡°and you¡¯re asking me to get one hundred points. Are you deliberately cursing me?¡± Fu Ting froze for a moment. She forgot about this! Embarrassed, she wanted to quickly take away the dough stick and eggs. Xie Tiao, who happened to be in the corridor, sighed softly. ¡°You¡¯re so cruel, Brother Fu! You always get a zero in your exam. You¡¯ll have very good prospects if you can score a hundred points.¡± Fu Pei gave him a pointed stare. ¡°Nobody takes you dumb if you don¡¯t speak.¡± ¡®Okay, so now I¡¯m the arrogant one,¡¯ Xie Tiao thought to himself. How dare he publicly criticize Brother Fu! ¡°Brother Fu, give that to me if you don¡¯t wanna eat them. I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± Xie Tiao groaned as he stretched his arm to swipe them. Fu Pei saw red in an instant. His passive expression contrasted his action of stepping on Xie Tiao¡¯s foot with so much force. ¡°!¡± Xie Tiao was in pain and took a sharp inhale. He wanted to cry out, but he immediately shut his mouth and chose to bear the pain with a twisted face when he saw Fu Pei¡¯s warning eyes. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Fu Ting frowned and looked at him worriedly. ¡°Nothing. Nothing!¡± Xie Tiao waved his trembling hand and returned to his seat, all while he put on a facade. Boohoo! He would never dare touch Master Ting¡¯s stuff in the future. After Xie Tiao¡¯s interruption, Fu Ting forgot about the deep-fried dough stick and eggs. Fu Pei secretly¡­ He secretly kept the dough stick and eggs. As Fu Ting turned away, he lowered his nk face and finished them quickly. It did not matter if he could actually score a hundred points, or who made the dough stick and eggs. The critical thing was¡ª He should save on food! This was a traditional virtue of the Chinese people. Was that understood? ¡­ The exam began soon after. The homeroom teacher feared that Fu Ting and Fu Pei would cheat, thus she deliberately came to supervise both of them. During the exam, Fu Pei slept on the table as usual. On the other hand, Fu Ting wrote the exam conscientiously as how a good student would. Did she judge her wrongly? The homeroom teacher walked over to Fu Ting¡¯s table and took a close look. What she saw stunned her. The exam was in mathematics. Everyone knew how difficult mathematics could be and often struggled to perform the mathematical calctions. However, Fu Ting acted as though she was ying; she answered one question after another and did not use draft paper at all. Shepleted the first page in just ten minutes. Although Fu Ting¡¯s handwriting was very pleasant to the eye, she obviously wrote her answers without any basis. The homeroom teacher had never seen the methods Fu Ting used to solve the questions. The homeroom teacher was disgusted; she put too much thought into it after all. Fu Ting was such a fool that she could never be a good student. It seemed that these two malignant tumors could be driven away sessfully this time. Relieved, the homeroom teacher never came over to monitor again. She could not bear being near these two another second longer. Just like that, the examination day was over. Chapter 43: The Top Student Fu Ting (VII) Chapter 43: The Top Student Fu Ting (VII) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The students went back to their ssrooms and got together to discuss their exam answers enthusiastically. Fu Huihui, the ¡®Goddess of Learning¡¯ who ranked among the top five in academics, was the subject of ttery by the students. Fu Pei went to the bathroom and let Fu Ting return to the ssroom alone. As soon as she entered the room, Fu Huihui targeted her. ¡°I heard that ssmate Fu Ting finished her papers in ten minutes. You¡¯re the first one to hand in the papers, too. It seems like you¡¯re confident.¡± Everyone chuckled. She finished the papers in ten minutes? She probably wanted to be the ss clown. The boys who initially had favorable impressions toward Fu Ting¡¯s beauty felt annoyed inwardly for their misjudgments. No matter how beautiful she looked, she was nothing but a suit if her brain was void of knowledge. Fu Ting merely took a brief look at them before she walked to her seat. She was quiet and did not join them. ¡°Huihui is talking to you,¡± Xu Tingting called out enigmatically. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to be polite? Let¡¯s forget about your stupidity first. You handed in nk exam papers like Fu Pei and got zero points. Do you think that¡¯s worthy to be proud over?¡± Fu Ting obediently sat down and eyed her sternly. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m proud.¡± Su Luoshui came back at this moment; she had heard the wave of restlessness inside. She casually sat down beside Fu Ting and fed her a piece of candy out of habit. ¡°Little Kid¡¯s so clever to hand in her papers first. You don¡¯t waste your time on things you don¡¯t have confidence in.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fu Ting sucked on the candy and pressed her lips silently. Was Luoshui praising her or ridiculing her? The others were speechless¡­ Su Luoshui¡¯s ttery had crumbled her reserved and aloof image. ¡­ The people in the high school grade three department were marking the exam papers at the moment. For the sake of fairness, every homeroom teacher had to sort the exam papers to their students¡¯ files and hand them over to other teachers for cross-marking. When the homeroom teacher of ss One was sorting out the exam papers of her ss, she first picked up the stack of nk exam papers submitted by Fu Pei and was instantly filled with anger. She then retrieved Fu Ting¡¯s exam papers and threw them into the trashcan without even looking at them. Teacher Zhu who was teaching mathematics saw it and immediately picked up the file. ¡°Don¡¯t bother with those, Teacher Zhu,¡± the homeroom teacher sneered. ¡°These are the exam papers from the idiot neer. She wrote them without any basis. It¡¯s a waste of time to even mark them. It¡¯s just making the other homeroom teachersugh at me.¡± Teacher Zhu clicked his tongue. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. How can you, a teacher, despise your students, especially when you¡¯re their homeroom teacher? It shouldn¡¯t matter whether they¡¯re intelligent or dull; you should treat them equally.¡± The homeroom teacher could not endure Teacher Zhu¡¯s nobleness and impatiently countered, ¡°Who¡¯s their homeroom teacher here: you or me? How can you lecture me? If you¡¯re not disgusted, then you can mark them yourself. I¡¯ll leave you be.¡± Shaking his head, Teacher Zhu sighed and opened Fu Ting¡¯s file. The first thing Teacher Zhu saw was the math exam papers, and his thick eyebrows raised. This little girl¡¯s handwriting was pleasing to see. However, as he continued to read the papers, Teacher Zhu¡¯s expression became more and more dignified. The homeroom teacher frowned. ¡°What kind of look is that? Did she answer correctly?¡± ¡®Pah!¡¯ went the table as Teacher Zhu mmed his hands on the surface. ¡°Wrong. All wrong¡­¡± His hands trembled in agitation. ¡­ The next day, the results for mathematics came out first. Teacher Zhu took Fu Ting¡¯s exam papers and left in the early morning. The homeroom teacher could only hand out the exam papers for him. When she went out holding the papers, she coincidentally met the homeroom teacher of the ss next door. The homeroom teacher congratted her. ¡°Congrattions, I¡¯ve juste back from meeting the education director. Seems like the student that ranked first is from your ss. I really envy you. You¡¯ll have considerate reward this year for sure.¡± She was stunned. ¡°The first ranked?¡± The other homeroom teacher nodded her head. ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s a really perfect score as though it¡¯s written by a god. Now, everyone¡¯s appreciating it. I¡¯ll take the exam papers to your ss in a moment.¡± ¡­ The homeroom teacher returned to ss One and joyfully proimed, ¡°Fellow students, I have good news. The first ranked student in the grade for this monthly exam is from our ss!¡± Chapter 44: The Top Student Fu Ting (VIII) Chapter 44: The Top Student Fu Ting (VIII) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The homeroom teacher¡¯s words made the entire ss erupt in noises, just as how a drop of cold water into a pot of hot oil would make the oil sizzle. ¡°Our ss has the first-ranked student in our grade? Who¡¯s the guru?¡± ¡°Do you have to guess?¡± Xu Tingting pompously chimed in. ¡°Huihui got the fifth rank in our grade because of her good results. It must be her.¡± Fu Huihui became abashed due to Xu Tingting¡¯s words. ¡°Tingting, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m not that good.¡± The homeroom teacher offered a gentle smile. ¡°Don¡¯t belittle yourself, Fu Huihui. You got eighty-nine points in the math exam this year, and that¡¯s the highest score in this ss. You¡¯re worthy to be the first-ranked student.¡± ¡°She¡¯s indeed the top student goddess. She¡¯s astounding!¡± ¡°She made us real proud this time!¡± ¡°Fu Huihui¡¯s worthy of the ¡®school babe¡¯ title. I¡¯ll open an alternate ount to vote for herter!¡± There were gasps of surprise. Everyone looked at Fu Huihui with admiring eyes. This was the third year of high school, thus everyone¡¯s ability had more or less reached its limit. However, Fu Huihui could break through by herself and rose directly to be the first. How clever and talented she was! She was truly the God-chosen girl! Fu Huihui enjoyed the feeling of being in the limelight and felt like screaming in joy. She tried to regain herposure and spoke humbly, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the guidance from our teacher. I¡¯ll work harder in the future.¡± ¡°Great.¡± The homeroom teacher nced at her admiringly. Her eyes then drifted to Fu Ting, and she resentfullymented, ¡°But not only do we have the top student in our ss, but we also have the zero-point master like Fu Ting. This is ¡®great¡¯ news.¡± Fu Ting stood up and looked confused. ¡°Teacher, where are my exam papers?¡± The homeroom teacher took her ruler and whacked it on the table with a sneer on her face. ¡°You still dare to ask? You¡¯ve scribbled the exam randomly, and all your workings are wrong. Teacher Zhu was so shocked that he¡¯s yet to recover until now.¡± There was a moment of silence in the ssroom, followed by earth-shaking mockingughter. ¡°What crap did she write on the exam papers that she even shocked Teacher Zhu?¡± ¡°F*ck, she can still score zero even when she¡¯s scribbling casually. Fu Ting¡¯s actually a talent.¡± ¡°I suddenly feel like seeing what Fu Ting wrote in her exam papers.¡± Xu Tingtingughed until she could not straighten her waist. ¡°Fu Ting, didn¡¯t you say you want to be the first in our grade? Where has your first-ranked position gone? Bring it and show us.¡± Fu Huihui meanly piped in, ¡°Alright, Tingting. Fu Ting wasn¡¯t serious. Let¡¯s not take it seriously.¡± The homeroom teacher raised her chin, looking high and mighty. ¡°The exam¡¯s over. Can you and Fu Pei get lost now? As for both your IQs, I suggest that you start from junior high¡ª¡± ¡°Homeroom Teacher, how can you attack the students personally? What if you terrified the students?¡± A deep voice was heard, which belonged to Teacher Zhu. He held a thick stack of exam papers in his hands and rushed in hurriedly with the principal of Hai City High School. ¡°Principal, why do you have time to visit us?¡± the homeroom teacher greeted him with a ttering face. The principal¡¯s eyes shone with excitement though he tried to stay calm. ¡°Homeroom Teacher, where¡¯s your student, Fu Ting?¡± he asked. Momentarily stunned, the homeroom teacher then turned to look at Fu Ting heatedly. ¡°See the troubles you¡¯ve created. You¡¯re such an idiot that you even startled the principal!¡± The principal frowned. He was not in a mood to exin to the homeroom teacher, so he took a step and walked toward Fu Ting. The homeroom teacher was afraid of offending the principal. She began to ramble, ¡°Principal,there are some problems with Fu Ting¡¯s brain, but not to worry. I¡¯ve fiercely reprimanded her. I¡¯ll let her leave ss One in a short while.¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking who to leave ss One?¡± The principal turned around abruptly and yelled right at her face, ¡°Dare you let Fu Ting leave ss One, I¡¯ll ¡®let¡¯ you ¡®leave¡¯ Hai City High School!¡± The homeroom teacher was bewildered. Changing his facial expression as fast as turning the page in a book, the principal turned and smiled softly at Fu Ting. It was a reminiscence of the wolf grandma that was cheating Little Red Riding Hood. ¡°Are you ssmate Fu Ting? Well, aren¡¯t you a lovely child. How could you have this genius brain? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re the descendant of Einstein!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the descendant of Fu Pei,¡± Fu Ting cutely replied. The sleeping Fu Pei jolted awake in that instant; it was as though he was scalded by hot water just listening to her sentence. As the homeroom teacher saw the principal¡¯s attitude, she suddenly had a bad hunch and looked at Teacher Zhu for help. Teacher Zhu put both hands behind his back with a calm and steady disposition. ¡°Homeroom Teacher, you¡¯ve misjudged this time. Fu Ting, whom you thought had brain damage, has obtained full marks for every subject except for Language, in which one mark was deducted in the essay part. She¡¯s truly the well-deserved first-ranked student in her grade.¡± The air froze at that very moment. Chapter 45: The Top Student Fu Ting (IX) Chapter 45: The Top Student Fu Ting (IX) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The homeroom teacher was in a roller coaster of emotions. She was initially at the highest point before she plunged; her body was crushed and bones were shattered. She never saw iting¡­ The best student in the grade was Fu Ting? Baffled for a few seconds, the students then turned their eyes to Fu Ting, still in disbelief. Were they crazy, or had the world gone crazy? Su Luoshui was the first to recover. She held Fu Ting¡¯s little face and rubbed it like a gratified old mother. ¡°My little kid¡¯s so smart, knowing how to help me save the money of buying a school.¡± Xu Tingting¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°How¡¯s this possible? How could Fu Ting be the top student in our grade? Teacher Zhu, have you made a mistake? Isn¡¯t Huihui the first in our grade?¡± Fu Huihui¡¯s face was so ugly, it was as though she had eaten sh*t. Her elegance and generosity was shattered on the floor. Hopeless, she then asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t our homeroom teacher say Fu Ting waspletely wrong in her calctions? How could she be the first?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve asked a crucial question.¡± Teacher Zhu took out Fu Ting¡¯s exam papers. He pointed at her papers; he looked as if he was learning from a god. ¡°I¡¯ve been teaching for more than ten years, and this is my first time seeing such an advanced way to solve the problem. This has never existed in our teaching sybus before. With my own naked eyes, they certainly look wrong, but the answers are correct. So, I immediately went to the principal and contacted a few Math Olympiad professors in Jing City to study this the entire night. Finally, we concluded that Student Fu Ting¡¯s IQ is outstanding, and she¡¯s innovated a new way of thinking of the analysis of Olympics Mathematics.¡± The homeroom teacher¡¯s face immediately turned pale, just like a white wall painted by powder paint. No wonder she could not understand Fu Ting¡¯s way of solving the problem¡­ She thought that Fu Ting was an idiot who was scribbling randomly on her papers. She¡ªthe homeroom teacher¡ªwas the actual fool! The principal talked to Fu Ting kindly and gently, ¡°Student Fu Ting, do you have more different solutions for any math problems? Is it convenient to share them with our school? Just name your price and I¡¯ll have it done.¡± As she stood up, Su Luoshui propped her hands against the table surface and smiled, her face angled to the side. ¡°Principal, had youe a littleter, my little kid would¡¯ve been driven away by the homeroom teacher. Are you going to do something?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The principal turned his head, and his kind face immediately turned as cold as frost. His eyes were like sharp des as he red at the homeroom teacher. ¡°Misunderstanding! It¡¯s all a misunderstanding!¡± The homeroom teacher¡¯s legs nearly gave out. As regret overwhelmed her heart, she forced out a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t know Student Fu Ting happened to be a clever student. This child¡¯s very funny. Why didn¡¯t she say she¡¯s not a fool earlier?¡± ¡°Absurd!¡± The principal angrily scolded, ¡°Your job as a teacher is to teach and educate students. How can you criticize the students? Is a fool unworthy ofing to school?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not saying that¡­¡± murmured the homeroom teacher dispiritedly. She almost vomited a mouthful of blood. If she had known Fu Ting was so ster that even the principal ttered her, she would have consecrated her! She came before Fu Ting tactfully and whispered humbly under her breath, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Student Fu Ting. I¡¯m wrong. I almost wronged you. Allow me to apologize to you.¡± Fu Ting looked into the homeroom teacher¡¯s eyes. ¡°You should apologize to my dad.¡± The homeroom teacher refuted subconsciously, ¡°I know that I have to apologize since I misunderstood you, but why should I apologize to a good-for-nothing who only knows how to hand in nk exam papers and be involved in gang fights? Don¡¯t he deserve it?¡± ¡°Do you deserve it, then?¡± Fu Ting¡¯s eyes were gentle like a serene gem, and her voice sounded calm. ¡°My dad has bad grades, and it¡¯s wrong for him to be involved in gang fights, but you¡¯re a teacher who should treat her students equally. Are you qualified to look down on him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just educating him,¡± argued the homeroom teacher with a raised voice. ¡°What have I done wrong?¡± ¡°Your way of education is calling your student a good-for-nothing and using the most vicious words to attack your student.¡± Fu Ting¡¯s face became whiter than usual as she was angry. Her face looked cold, but she looked lovely as ever. ¡°The poorer students are humans as well, who also have their own ideas. What¡¯s the big deal even if their grades are bad? Who stiptes that students with bad grades are good-for-nothings? Do you know how many sessful people out there didn¡¯t even study high school? What do grades mean?¡± ¡°Do you know that school violence isn¡¯t only caused by students? Teachers are the major driving force as well. Have you ever thought about what your belittlement brings to the teenagers in their puberty?¡± The homeroom teacher was totally stunned and could not stand properly due to her panic. Fu Ting softly added, ¡°He¡¯ll be looked down upon by other students, and people will look at him differently. Some people like him will be inferior and drop out of school. Some others will go and join gang fights to not be bullied. This is the only way to protect themselves against harm.¡± Fu Pei lifted his eyes in a daze. The young girl¡¯s petite body was standing in front of him. She was so soft that his one finger could crush her to death. At this moment, however, she was protecting him. His bullet-proof hardened heart seemed to have holes jabbed onto them by a person. The sun came in, and his heart was warm and burning. Fu Pei¡¯s Adam¡¯s Apple bobbed. Why was this Little Fool so kind? Chapter 46: The Top Student Fu Ting (X) Chapter 46: The Top Student Fu Ting (X) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The homeroom teacher¡¯s eyelids quivered, and her eyes met with Fu Ting¡¯s clear doe-like eyes that were akin to jades. Fu Ting¡¯s eyes were cleaner than ake, resembling a mirror that could reflect all the darkness in the world. In this mirror, the homeroom teacher saw her own corrupt and twisted look. ¡°What you¡¯ve said is right, Student Fu Ting,¡± the principal said solemnly. ¡°Homeroom Teacher, you¡¯re an excellent teacher with experience. How can you make this kind of low-level mistake? It vites the teacher¡¯s virtue. Quickly call Fu Ting¡¯s father to apologize.¡± The homeroom teacher was mortally ashamed, and she med Fu Ting for making her lose face. However, in order to keep her job, she could only bear the humiliation and came before Fu Pei. ¡°I¡¯ve wronged you¡­¡± The principal was puzzled. Did he discover a forbidden love? Fu Pei¡¯s deep brow ridges moved slightly, his whole being looked unruly. He took one nce at the homeroom teacher apathetically before he slouched on the tablezily and slept. The homeroom teacher was stunned. Did this good-for-nothing do that deliberately? ¡°Principal, I can share the solutions.¡± With the principal¡¯s surprise look, Fu Ting quickly added, ¡°But, I want to transfer to another ss.¡± The principal was baffled. ¡°Where do you wanna go?¡± ¡°I was hurt by the homeroom teacher¡¯sments¡­ I¡¯d have more trouble if I continue to stay here,¡± she replied. ¡°Besides, the homeroom teacher thinks I¡¯m from the countryside and isn¡¯t worthy of staying here to study in grade three of high school. I n on taking the homeroom teacher¡¯s advice and repeat the first grade of high school.¡± Fu Ting talked as her sweet smile resembled the fresh green shoots; it soothed everyone. The principal was overwhelmed with panic. ¡°Student Fu Ting, you¡¯re so smart. How can you repeat from the first year of high school? Isn¡¯t this a waste of your talent?¡± The existence of Fu Ting could bring glory to Hai City High School during the college entrance examination in the second half-year. The principal pondered about it for a few minutes and made a decisive choice. ¡°How about this¡­ I¡¯ll transfer the homeroom teacher to another school. That way, you won¡¯t be troubled anymore.¡± The homeroom teacher¡¯s face stiffened. Hai City High School was the best high school in Hai City, and she had a hard time getting into this school. If she left, all of her efforts would be wasted. ¡°Don¡¯t do that, Principal. I know I¡¯m wrong.¡± As the homeroom teacher said this, she looked at Fu Ting once more dejectedly. ¡°Student Fu Ting, I¡¯ve apologized to you and Fu Pei. Don¡¯t haggle over it anymore, please? I¡¯ll never do that again¡­¡± Fu Ting¡¯s little face looked serious. ¡°But your words not only hurt me but also gave my dad psychological trauma. We¡¯re still developing adolescents in puberty, and our mentality is very important. To make sure the college entrance examination in the second half-year goes smoothly, I think it¡¯s better for you to not show up in front of my dad and me!¡± Though his face was buried in his arms, Fu Pei¡¯s menacing expression shifted into a frivolous smile. His pupils were ck and shiny, and it revealed a lovely warm feeling that he could not decipher. Little liar. She started to fool people again. The homeroom teacher wanted to say something, but the headmaster beat her to it. ¡°Alright,¡± he ended. ¡°That¡¯s it, then.¡± He nced at the homeroom teacher warningly, and the homeroom teacher had no choice but to swallow the insult and left. Afterward, the principalforted Fu Ting with a few words. He left happily as Fu Ting promised to write the math solutions and pass them to Teacher Zhu. Before leaving, he called Teacher Zhu outside of the ssroom and patted on his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ll be responsible for ss One from now on. Remember that Fu Ting is now a key training target in our high school. You¡¯ll pay more attention to her and Fu Pei in the future. She¡¯s a good seedling that can¡¯t be ruined by puppy love, especially in this critical period.¡± Teacher Zhu nodded absent-mindedly. ¡­ In the ssroom¡­ The students finally had a chance to discuss the turn of events. ¡°Oh my god, I was blind. It turns out the real top student in our ss is Fu Ting!¡± ¡°Only one point got deducted from her Language, and all other subjects are full marks. What kind of top student is this? This is the top schr! I totally admire her!¡± ¡°And she used advanced methods to solve the questions. Even the principal was alerted and almost knelt. I announce she¡¯s my new goddess!¡± ¡­ This was a shocking reversal. Xu Tingting and Fu Huihui hardened themselves. They sat in their seats with their long faces. Looking at the group of people around Fu Ting asking for solutions, Xu Tingting mumbled, ¡°She¡¯s just the first-ranked student. It¡¯s nothing to be proud of. Pride andcency don¡¯t end well.¡± Su Luoshui finished her drink and squashed the tin can. Her wide eyes looked yful, and she raised her eyebrows with an inevident smile. ¡°The real number one isn¡¯t worthy of being proud. The fake number one is worthy of being proud then.¡± Fu Huihui¡¯s face froze. Someone could not help butugh. ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t Fu Huihui give a ¡®thank you¡¯ speech redundantly?¡± ¡°She¡¯s faking as number one and looks down on Fu Ting¡­ And she ims to be the school babe? I think she¡¯s just a joke. Time to give way to Fu Ting!¡± ¡°I¡¯mughing so hard, a mountain would¡¯ve copsed!¡± Chapter 47: Caught on the Spot (I) Chapter 47: Caught on the Spot (I) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Are you d that you got first ce, Fu Ting? You¡¯re too much!¡± Fu Huihui¡¯s face reddened as she usingly pointed at Fu Ting. She ran away, face covered. Her retreating figure looked like a willow branch in the wind. Those who did not know what had happened would probably think Fu Ting had bullied her. Fu Ting was bewildered. She had only gotten first ce¡­ What part of that was too much? The others saw this and rolled their eyes; her irrational anger was sparked due to her embarrassment on her subpar abilities. Fu Huihui really made people speechless. Several boys who had a crush on Fu Huihui silently canceled their votes for Fu Huihui on the School Babe title. ¡­ Full-st discussions about Fu Ting ranking first went on throughout the entire ss period. The gossip of the masses was so powerful, the entire school knew about this in mere moments. In the campus forum, Fu Ting was eventually ranked as the first in the School Babe voting poll. ¡­ After the morning ss¡­ Teacher Zhu waited for the students to empty the ssroom before he approached Fu Ting, a smile etched on his face as he stood before her. ¡°Student Fu Ting, I¡¯ve thought about it for a while¡­ Your talents and grades are outstanding in our high school, and a talent like you shouldn¡¯t be staying in ss One. I n on helping you to apply and join the Olympiad Excellence ss. Would you be up for it?¡± ss One was one of the better regr sses in Hai City High School, but there was also an excellence ss particrly for outstanding students in Olympic Math. To enter the excellence ss was equivalent to winning the gold medal of honor. It would be effortless to choose any college via college entrance examination, and it came with free university tuition as well. Based on Fu Ting¡¯s performance, she would have no problems in college entrance exams and could even receive schrships. Moreover, no one could refuse the honor to join the excellence ss, right? Though Teacher Zhu wanted Fu Ting to stay in ss One, he was worried that Fu Ting would be affected by her puppy love. He had no prejudice against poor students, but he ced great importance on the future of top students. Fu Pei was the type to muddle through, so he really could not rest assured if Fu Ting was too close to Fu Pei. Teacher Zhu stole a nce at Fu Pei. Head lowered, Fu Pei seemed to be sleeping. His shoulders were pressed against the desk, and his neckline was charming and alluring. No one knew that the wide-awake Fu Pei¡¯s dark eyes were swirling with silent anger, with red veins showing. He was not stupid. He knew Teacher Zhu was wary of him. He was viewed as the bad boy, the delinquent, and good students would be taught to stay away from him. Of course, he was Brother Fu, who was like a copper and iron wall. He was unbothered. Yet, at this moment¡­ He was a little scared Little Fool would truly leave. He was just azy scumbag. What would happen if Little Fool stayed? He would only hold her back. Any normal person would easily make a decision. Fu Pei¡¯s heart sank slowly. ¡°Thank you for your offer, Teacher Zhu,¡± Fu Ting¡¯s voice was like the sound of nature, like a spring breeze that blew faint warmth across theke. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Fu Peng stood up abruptly, and his initially sunken heart slowly rose again. ¡°Why?¡± When Teacher Zhu asked this question, he noticed that Fu Ting took a nce at Fu Pei. He immediately became worried and concerned; indeed, love was blind. Fu Ting¡¯s response was a warm smile that was followed by, ¡°Because I want to study with my dad.¡± Teacher Zhu was speechless. Such a tant provocation! For a moment there, he kind of felt like supporting this story of a top student and poor student who appreciated each other¡­ Tsk! Teacher Zhu turned his eyes away asplex emotions swirled in them. He said nothing as he walked away with shaky steps. Su Luoshui¡¯s face paled due to the sappy feeling she was getting, and she clutched at her chest. ¡°My little kid is too good at teasing a person. Ah! I¡¯m done.¡± Riddled with envy, she then nced at Fu Pei and muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know what sh*tty luck you got that my angelic little kid faithfully follows you.¡± Fu Pei walked over with no expression on his face, his hands shoved into his pockets. He had on a very arrogant and cold expression, and his retina blood vessels were still visible, as though he was a little drunk. He turned his face away from them, looking arrogant and disgusted. ¡°Who wants you to follow me around.¡± He was no kindergarten child. His heart was ridiculing it, but the tip of his ears unconsciously became red, and the corners of his strongly suppressed mouth showed telltale signs of a pressed down smile. Chapter 48: Caught on the Spot (II) Chapter 48: Caught on the Spot (II) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Brother Fu, do you not want Master Ting¡¯spanionship? I want it!¡± Xie Tiao ran over excitedly, folded his hands with his fingers up and nodded his head toward Fu Ting as though he was praying to the gods. ¡°Learning God¡­ Learning God¡­ If I were to know that you¡¯re so awesome, I would¡¯ve copied your answers for this test. If so, I wouldn¡¯t need to make copies ever again.¡± ¡°Copying answers is wrong; you can¡¯t think of it this way,¡± Fu Ting eloquently reprimanded him. ¡°You should use your own efforts to gain knowledge as you learn. This way, you¡¯ll have a sense of aplishment.¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Whatever Master Ting says is right.¡± After being advised by Fu Ting, Xie Tiao¡¯s long-lost shame consumed him. He touched his crew-cut hair and went before Fu Pei as he noisilymented, ¡°Brother Fu, you see that Master Ting is so outstanding. Are we, who are so behind academically, worthy to be around her?¡± Su Luoshui raised her chin. ¡°My little kid has such a high IQ,¡± she hummed. ¡°It¡¯s really wrong for her to call you father.¡± The speaker was unintentional. Nheless, the mindless words sounded significant to a suspicious listener. Fu Pei¡¯s heart that pretended to be indifferent was, in fact, sensitive. His heart was once again hit by the outside world. It was said that top students despised the scums. Little Fool was incredibly bright so she must look down on him, right? She could even beughing at him cruelly in secret¡­ The hands tucked in his pockets were unknowingly clenched, and his slender arms tightened until blue veins became visible. The young man¡¯s eyes turn cold, looking very depressed. He almost turned to escape. His cuff tightened. A fair and soft hand grabbed him by the edges of his clothes. The little girl¡¯s eyes looked as if they were soaked in water just like the tender bamboo shoots, and it stimted his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Fu Pei¡¯s tongue touched his cheek and gritted his teeth brutally. It seemed as though ck clouds came out from his eyes. He leaned his body to one side. Under the daylight, his cruel disposition seemed to emit faint shadows. He looked like an angel and a devil at the same time, looking extremely oppressing. If Little Fool really dared tough, he¡­ Fu Ting blinked, and a soft and cute dimple appeared on her cheek as she smiled. The delicate voice sounded like she was eating sweet and sour vor ice cream. ¡°I inherited my IQ from my dad!¡± As if someone pressed the pause button, Fu Pei¡¯s world turned nk. It was only after some time that he came back into reality, and his heart was turned upside down. Little Fool¡­ She was using her unique way to defend his dignity. How could it be¡­ so sweet? Little Sweet Bun. The tense cold vibe around him slowly faded away, and his ck eyes shed with a silent smile. ¡°Piggy Fu,¡± he said indifferently. She gave up the great opportunity to enter the excellence ss. Was she not a pig? Fu Ting smiled kindly and her eyebrows curved. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s take the exam to get into university together, shall we?¡± she spoke, her voice warm and encouraging. Xie Tiao scoffed. ¡°Master Ting, you look too highly on Brother Fu. Looking at his grades, I¡¯m afraid that entering a university is just a silly dream.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if your grades aren¡¯t good,¡± Fu Ting earnestly replied. ¡°There are still a few months left, so there¡¯s still a chance to turn things around. As long as you study hard, you can surely get good grades.¡± Xie Tiao touched his crew-cut hair. ¡°Really?¡± Fu Ting nodded vigor. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll supervise your study. Luoshui, you have to study with us, too. If you don¡¯t understand something, do ask me right away.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Little Kid!¡± Su Luoshui indulgently chirped. Fu Pei cleared his throat and was about to refuse¡­ Fu Ting immediately eyeballed him. ¡°Dad, you promised you¡¯d study hard. Would you break your promise?¡± Fu Pei was speechless. He regretted it now. Was it toote? It was obviously impossible! Fu Ting proactively made a good study n and pped her hands encouragingly. ¡°Our study group will be called the ¡®Poor Students Counterattack Group¡¯. In order to not put pressure on you, we¡¯ll first set a small goal. You can choose Tsinghua or Peking University; whichever you like!¡± Su Luoshui¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Little Kid, aren¡¯t you being a bit reckless?¡± ¡®¡­ Let me go,¡¯ Xie Tiao internally whined, ¡®I just want to be an indisputable garbage!¡¯ Fu Ting scratched her chin. ¡°Is it too difficult? Well, how about Harvard? Oxford?¡± As his eyes met the little girl¡¯s clear ones, Fu Pei lowered his noble head and answered with a stoic face. ¡°¡­ As you wish.¡± Keeping promises was also a virtue. ¡­ Reminder: The father does not have romantic feelings for her. This is just the intimacy between family. He suffered too much on his own, and the female protagonist specially came to heal him. [Male protagonist: Ruin my couple match? You¡¯re finished!] Chapter 49: Caught on the Spot (III) Chapter 49: Caught on the Spot (III) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Ting kept her word. She led Fu Pei, Xie Tiao, and Su Luoshui in their first-ever study session the very next day. Since three of these poor students had zero basics, she had to teach them the basics of first-year high school. Three days had already passed. Although it was not much, Su Luoshui had a better grasp on their mathematical forme¡¯s professional terminology, thanks to Fu Ting¡¯s exnation ording to the fast-paced method of learning from the future. On the other hand, Xie Tiao had a slow learning speed; he worked hard yet still earned pitiable results. The difficulty was getting to him, and his ballpoint pen poked on the reference book. ¡®If |f(x)|¡Ýax, then the value range of a was ()?¡¯ ¡°Well, you can find out the question¡¯s key information first,¡± Fu Ting spoke to him encouragingly. Xie Tiao looked sullen. ¡°Isn¡¯t this English? Why do I have to find the key information?¡± No matter how well-tempered Fu Ting was, she still became speechless for a moment. ¡°¡­ This is Olympiad math.¡± ¡®¡­ Help me,¡¯ Xie Tiao cried out inwardly, ¡®I¡¯m suffocating!¡¯ What the hell was this? It was too difficult to learn! There was no way out for a poor student. Fu Pei crossed his arms across his chest, looking like the big brother of a gangster group. ¡°Dumbass,¡± he sneered with eyebrows slightly cocked. Xie Tiao gritted his teeth indignantly. He wanted to rebut by asking Brother Fu if he knew how to do it so badly, but he feared for his life. ¡°Dad,¡± Fu Ting turned to him and said, ¡°have you done the question I asked you to do?¡± Fu Pei wore his usual arrogant and fierce expression; no surprise there. The corners of his eyes quietly lowered, and he used his arm to block the cleaner-than-his-face test paper. Fu Ting remained serene as her eyes and brows curved into crescents. ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you again, then?¡± Fu Pei stared at her eyes for two seconds before he nodded coldly yet nobly. Her small frame quickly arrived at his side, and the whorl on her head entered Fu Pei¡¯s field of vision. Her white and soft finger pointed at the first question, and she began to borate in detail. Soft and sweet was Fu Ting¡¯s voice, apanied by the sound of the pen that scribbled calctions on the scratch paper. Her voice was akin to a kitten¡¯s paw that gently scratched Fu Pei¡¯s cochlea. Little Fool had a soothing voice; that he would admit. Who was blessed enough that they gave birth to this girl? Over the next half hour, Fu Pei merely listened to Fu Ting¡¯s voice and shut off everything else. ¡°Do you understand it now, Dad?¡± Fu Ting raised her head to look at him. Her cheeks were slightly raised, and a lovely dimple appeared on her cheek. How could she be so¡­obedient? ¡°Dad?¡± She tilted her head in confusion. Dewy-eyed Fu Ting looked so adorable!. Fu Pei¡¯s eyelids twitched for a split second without anyone noticing, and he raised his hands to loosen his cor, his thin corbone exposed in the process. ¡°My eyes are tired. I want to rest for a while.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Fu Ting¡¯s voice sounded soft. She put down the draft paper and went to the bathroom. As soon as the little girl left, Xie Tiao immediately threw the reference book away. Excitedly, he went to Fu Pei¡¯s side and whispered to his ear, ¡°Brother Fu, should we go to the cyber cafeter after school? We haven¡¯t gone out for a long time.¡± Fu Pei stretched his wrists and leaned back. His throat bobbed slowly. ¡°No.¡± Xie Tiao was not deterred. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Brother Fu. Your brain¡¯s bing slow-witted in just a few days of learning. Let¡¯s go to the amusement arcade to rx a bit, alright? Tiger and the rest have been asking for days now.¡± Fu Pei¡ªthough he wanted to go¡ªshook his head with a stern face. ¡°Oh no, Brother Fu¡­ Do you really want to follow Master Ting¡¯s advice and study hard?¡± Xie Tiao muttered. ¡°How can you listen to the little girl so obediently? You¡¯re a powerful man!¡± This sentence ignited a fire in Fu Pei¡¯s heart. He threw the pen on the table and licked his teeth with an impish grin. ¡°What a joke. I¡¯m just ying along with Little Fool. Do I look like someone who¡¯ll listen to a girl?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Xie Tiaoughed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell Tiger. We¡¯ll go to the cyber cafe together.¡± Fu Pei nodded his head arrogantly and uninhibitedly, but he inwardly mulled over his thoughts and found no instances of when he promised Little Fool he would not y games¡­ This was not considered as breaking a promise, right? Chapter 50: Caught on the Spot (IV) Chapter 50: Caught on the Spot (IV) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Fu Ting returned to the ssroom, Fu Pei and Xie Tiao¡¯s seats were already vacant. Su Luoshui, who saw and heard the entire conversation, yfully held Fu Ting as she smugly spoke, ¡°Now you know everything, Little Kid.¡± She snorted. ¡°Fu Pei just can¡¯t change his troublesome attitude.¡± Fu Ting¡¯s tender hands that were like bamboo shoots did not let go of the reference book. She looked at Fu Pei¡¯s empty seat nkly, and her usually starry eyes had dimmed. ¡­ After school¡­ Ice-cold Fu Ting took her school bag with her and went to the gaming arcade. Mission: Look for Father. Computers had just gained their poprity this year, and the first batch of online games became avable as well. It was no surprise that many came here to y those games. Almost all of them were boys who were either smoking or chilling. The atmosphere seemed almost deafening. The second Fu Ting stepped into the gaming arcade, she began to cough. In this foul environment, it did not take long for Fu Ting to spot Fu Pei who was sitting in the third row. The slender young man¡¯s legs were crossed under the table, and his hand was controlling the mouse. The dim light in the ce illuminated his well-defined facial features. His mouth was curved into a smirk; he looked decadent andnguid. ¡°Hey, Cutie, do you want to y with me?¡± Out of nowhere, a boy with tied-up braids dyed gold came over and deliberately blocked Fu Ting¡¯s view of her father. Fu Ting pursed her cherry lips and retroceded one step. Her timid appearance strongly contrasted with the foul environment. The boy¡¯s heart began to race. He stretched his hand to touch Fu Ting¡¯s face as though driven by an unseen force. ¡°Aahh!¡± It was a sharp scream. Fu Ting looked over the boy and saw Fu Pei rushing over and stood in front of her in a daze. Fu Pei wore a ck shirt, and his well-shaped forearms were revealed with his cuffs folded to his elbows. Fu Pei held the boy¡¯s wrist with an iron grip. His face was far from friendly, and it was as though a bloodthirsty wolf prowled in his eyes. He smirked. ¡°Do you want to y with me?¡± As though a light bulb lit up in his head, the boy smiled awkwardly. ¡°Ah, she¡¯s Brother Fu¡¯s girl¡­ Sorry, sorry!¡± Fu Pei released him with a scowl before he looked at Fu Ting. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± This gaming arcade was too congested, infested with all kinds of bastards here. What if he did note to her in time? What if Little Fool was bullied? Fu Pei selectively forgot the fact that Fu Ting was skilled in fighting. Fu Ting raised her head to look at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to study hard?¡± The girl¡¯s eyes were clean and moist, just like the sun shining above ake. A sense of guilt crept into Fu Pei¡¯s mind. The first thought that came to him was that he, fortunately, resisted his temptation to smoke¡­ He then saw Xie Tiao, Tiger, and the others walking over at the corner of his eyes, and he immediately straightened himself. He was Brother Fu. He should not feel guilty! ¡°I don¡¯t want to study anymore. Got a problem with that?¡± Fu Pei snorted with his head raised. His throat bobbed, and it looked a bit alluring and rascally. Xie Tiao, Tiger, and the rest looked at each other. Brother Fu had finally be firm. Fu Ting licked her lips before she raised her eyes to look at him. She was wordless for a long while. Due to the thick cigarette smoke inside the arcade, the corners of the little girl¡¯s delicate eyes turned red. They resembled much like delicate roses. Fu Pei thought she was going to cry. The unruly teenager who was always ruthless became a little flustered. It puzzled him why he did not want to see Fu Ting cry. He was about to give up his so-called ¡®face of a boss¡¯ and bow to her. Suddenly¡­ ¡°Alright. Since you like ying games, how about I y with you?¡± Fu Ting spoke. This took Fu Pei by surprise. Xie Tiao and the others were just as dumbfounded. What was happening? ¡°If I win over you, you have to listen to me,¡± she spoke, firm with her tone. ¡°Deal?¡± Fu Pei smiled, his eyes filled with wanton ruthlessness. He looked a bit arrogant and naughty. ¡°I dare you. Why not?¡± Xie Tiao came over. ¡°You y games too, Master Ting? Please team up with me!¡± Fu Ting turned to Xie Tiao. ¡°My father taught me how to y this game when I was a kid,¡± she exined, ¡°and because I yed better than him and abused him in-game, he wanted to sever our father-daughter rtionship.¡± Xie Tiao froze for a moment. Fu Ting would nce at Fu Pei as she exined. Her eyes seemed to be filled with misery. Fu Pei was befuddled. She was speaking f*cking nonsense and bullsh*t! He almost thought he could not beat her in-game and wanted to turn hostile against her. Fu Ting blinked; she seemed confident and unbothered. ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± Chapter 51: Caught on the Spot (V) Chapter 51: Caught on the Spot (V) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The online games in year two-thousand and eight were still simplistic. The hottest one was Fairy Hunt, where four people could connect online to y together. Fu Pei pressed on his brow bones with one hand. He casually shut his eyelids, and his voice sounded rxed andzy. ¡°Let Tiger and Xie Tiao be in a team with you. Three of you fight against me.¡± Fu Ting rejected his proposal in a serious manner. ¡°I can beat you all on my own.¡± The environment fell silent for a good few seconds. Xie Tiaoughed until he could not straighten his body. ¡°Hahaha! I admire your straight face when you¡¯re pretending to be a pretentious prick, Master Ting. Your face doesn¡¯t blush, and your heart¡¯s not even racing. Sadly, we can¡¯t beat Brother Fu even if we all gang up together against him. You¡¯ll die a tragic death if you fight him on your own.¡± Fu Ting¡¯s re looked firm. ¡°I can do it alone. You guys will only drag me down.¡± Xie Tiao and the others felt rather offended by her bold statement. Fu Pei could not help butugh. ¡°Are you sure you want to y like this?¡± he asked, tone raised more than usual. Fu Ting nodded. ¡°Little Fu Ting is arrogant, eh?¡± Fu Pei seemed utterly callous as he purposely emphasized his every word. There was a faint adoring smile on his face that he was not even aware of himself. Little Fool once more became the mentally ill person. What else could he do? He only had himself to me for bringing the little trouble home. Even if he had to suffer, he still had to pamper her. Fu Pei¡¯s well-shaped fingers slowly rubbed the mouse, his side profile looked charming and attractive. His ck eyes narrowed, and he slowly sat upright. Comcently, he spoke in a sing-song manner, ¡°If you want to y, you gotta be gutsy. If you lose, you can¡¯t cry. I won¡¯t coax you.¡± Little Fool was a fair and lovely girl. He would not be able to bear seeing her eyes turn red. If she cried¡­ No. He would not entertain that thought. Just the mere thought of it was driving him up the wall. The game started soon after. Fu Ting immersed herself in the game right off the bat. Her fair and slim fingers nimbly fluttered across the keyboard. Fu Pei was rxed; he did not see her as apetitor. Just as he was about to signal with his eyes to Xie Tiao so that they could make the game easier for Fu Ting, however, his yer was in by none other than Fu Ting. Fu Pei was shocked. Little Fool did have some skills! That brought him off of his high horse, but Fu Ting gave him no room to breathe. In just a few rounds, he was the only one left with rmingly low health. Xie Tiao and the rest were hit dead until they disconnected from the game. Was she even f*cking human? They nced at each other and fell into a strange silence of life crisis altogether. Fu Ting¡¯s voice was soft and sweet, much like a cat¡¯s paws that walked on a cloud. ¡°Oh, why did I win so quickly? There¡¯s no fun in that.¡± Xie Tiao and others were silent. It was almost necessary to kneel to this great God! ¡°Master Ting, you¡¯re so badass! How can you do that? Those were our actions per minute as a result of being single for more than ten years. How can yours be so fast?¡± Xie Tiao gushed. Fu Pei¡¯s expression fell in an instant. He had been the top dog in the gaming social circle, but he had lost to a little fool. If the others knew about this, how could he survive? He closed his eyelids. His delicate chin matched his handsome facial features as they formed a sharp arc. Suddenly, he licked his teeth andughed in a low voice. ¡°Little Fu Ting, you¡¯re amazing. I¡¯ve lost to you.¡± Fu Ting smiled shyly, and her eyes looked as if there were stars in there. ¡°ying games is simple, actually; it¡¯s just like studying. When you master the method, you¡¯ll reach a whole new height.¡± ¡°You yed well, Little Sister. Would you like to y a round with me?¡± A young man with a rivet leather jacket had silently watched Fu Ting¡¯s match against the boys, and his desire to win in apetition was aroused. He walked over to her excitedly and said, ¡°I¡¯m the best yer in this arcade.¡± Unsatisfied with how the game ended faster than she wanted, she tilted her head and asked, ¡°Can you y well?¡± The man with the leather jacket smiled provocatively at Fu Pei. ¡°I can y better than him.¡± Fu Pei was silent. The man¡¯s words felt like an indirect way of mocking him. Pit-a-pat! His brooding eyes saw Fu Ting running to the man¡¯sputer and happily yed a round with him. Fu Pei¡¯s eyes narrowed. He became furious. Chapter 52: Caught on the Spot (VI) Chapter 52: Caught on the Spot (VI) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At this moment, only one line of thought came to Brother Fu¡­ Why was he such a rascal that he came here to y games, and why was the reference book too boring? What hurt him even more was that Xie Tiao and the others sat near thepeting Fu Ting and the stranger, cheering and encouraging them. This really challenged someone¡¯s limit. Fu Pei sat on his own as he stared at the two people having a round emotionlessly. His heart was inexplicably irritable, and it felt like a mountain was pressed on his back. He felt utterly dispirited. Little Fu Ting was being unfair. She ate his food, wore the clothes that he bought, and even lived in his house. How could she y games with another man? Had this stranger be the new apple of her eye? Fu Pei gritted his teeth in anger and debated with himself. No, he was not angry at all, not in the slightest. If Little Fool wanted to run away with another person, she should nevere back. Fu Pei clenched his fists and coldly averted his eyes. He got up and walked out. However, he only took a few steps and turned his body back as if he had thought of something special. He saw that the two heads were getting closer and closer. The little girl gave out a silver bell-like sweetughter because she was having fun. There was never a moment when Fu Pei felt that gaming was so hateful to him. The muscles of the back of Fu Pei¡¯s hands violently tightened. He took a few deep breaths. Then, he could not bear it anymore so he turned around and came back to Fu Ting. He grabbed Fu Ting abruptly. Fu Ting was ying the game happily. As she was suddenly interrupted, it was inevitable that she had some negative emotions. She sorrowfully mumbled, ¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡± For a long time, Fu Ting had always been a healing little angel in front of Fu Pei. She had always been smiling all the time. She never threw a tantrum to him. Nevertheless, now, just because of a cheesy wild man, she became impatient and fierce toward him! Girls were too outgoing. Fu Pei¡¯s eyes were stern, and his eyebrows looked cold and wild. He said with a ferocious voice. ¡°Have you finished your homework beforeing here to y games? Look at what you¡¯re doing! You¡¯re giving up your high aims for cheap thrills!¡± Xie Tiao and the others fought back internally, ¡®But you¡¯re a person who doesn¡¯t even study. How dare you say something like that?¡¯ ¡°But you y games, too,¡± Fu Ting muttered, ¡°while I only y for a while.¡± Fu Pei almost died of a heart attack. So he was the one who taught Little Fool something bad? The man in the leather jacket sneered, ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know about you. You¡¯re the school bully of Hai City High School, alwaysing here to y games. I know you all too well.¡± Fu Pei¡¯s face darkened in an instant. ¡°Shut up! It¡¯s none of your business!¡± The man in the leather jacket took full offense in what he said. ¡°What? You want to beat me?¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t fight.¡± The nervous Fu Ting stretched out her hand and held the corner of Fu Pei¡¯s shirt. She tugged on it gently. Before Fu Pei knew it, the hostile vibe he was emitting dissipated entirely. He suddenly moved his hand and grabbed Fu Ting¡¯s wrist. The girl¡¯s skin was so soft, it was like a piece of tender tofu. Fu Pei could not shake off the feeling that he might break her wrist if he applied even an ounce of strength. He let go of her a little and took her to the side. Then, he lowered his eyes to meet Fu Ting¡¯s dewy eyes. The little girl gently saw Fu Pei finally letting go of his pride and lowered his head, lips pressed into a line. ¡°I won¡¯t y games anymore.¡± These words would be thest thing that could leave Fu Pei¡¯s mouth, yet there it was, word by word. His voice sounded low-spirited and a little hoarse, but it also showed humble obeisance. ¡°Little Fu Ting also won¡¯t y games anymore, okay?¡± Fu Ting blinked. ¡°Really? Cross our pinky fingers to promise!¡± She showed her pinky finger, her face obedient and sweet as ever. Fu Pei mused to himself that this was childish, but he still crossed his finger with hers with a scowl on his face. Still, there was warmth in his eyes. The man in the leather jacket questioned himself, ¡® ¡­ Did these two freakinge here to feed me with their lovey-dovey moments?¡¯ Xie Tiao and the others simultaneously thought of the same thing. ¡®¡­ Sure enough, Brother Fu, you¡¯re still the same. When you meet the little fairy, you always p yourself in the face by breaking all of your principles.¡¯ ¡­ Fu Pei was in a good mood once he sessfully coaxed Little Fool. He took Fu Ting to the supermarket to buy her a lot of snacks. When they almost got home, a mischance began to unfold¡­ Chapter 53: Father’s Benefactor (I) Chapter 53: Father¡¯s Benefactor (I) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion They spotted a girl being harassed by a bunch of hooligans, each with different hair colors. Fu Pei asked Fu Ting to stand right where she was to eat her snacks before he walked over to them with a nk stare. ¡°Pei, save me.¡± The girl saw Fu Pei as a savior at that moment, so she pitiably asked for help. The gangsters apparently knew Fu Pei, and they looked at each other. The head of the gang, who had red hair, did not hold back his annoyance. ¡°Fu Pei, we¡¯re all members in ck Boxing Club,¡± he snarled. ¡°Don¡¯t be a busybody.¡± Fu Pei stretched his wrists. It was as though a violent aura was emitted from his being. His lips curved upward slightly; cold and overbearing was his expression. ¡°It¡¯s boring to bully girls. Why don¡¯t we have apetition? The loser has to listen to the winner.¡± The red-haired guy knew Fu Pei was lethal in the art of boxing. After a few seconds of consideration, he reluctantly stormed off with his brothers. ¡°Oh, Pei, I¡¯m so d you¡¯re here. I could¡¯ve been harassed to death had you note.¡± The girl walked to Fu Pei red-eyed, her face relieved after the disaster. She reached out to hold Fu Pei¡¯s arm. Fu Pei took a step back and distanced himself from her. ¡°Why are you here?¡± he questioned in a low voice. ¡°I heard from Xie Tiao that you moved, so I came here to see you¡­¡± The girl saw Fu Ting as she spoke. ¡°Who¡¯s this, Pei?¡± she asked. The girl gave Fu Ting a once-over, an action reciprocated by Fu Ting. She was considerably pretty. Slim and beautiful, she wore a white dress and had her hair tied to a ponytail, her face beautifully adorned with light makeup. She had an air of innocenceced with sultriness as well. Fu Ting was very curious. Her father knew a number of girls, and it seemed like he cared about her. Could she be her mother who she had never met? ¡°She¡¯s called Fu Ting, ¡± Fu Pei concisely introduced her and nced at Fu Ting as he did so. If eyes could smile, Fu Pei¡¯s ink-ck eyes definitely would at that moment. ¡®The Little Fool who I raise,¡¯ he mused to himself. Meng Ying froze for a second before she quickly stretched out her hand to Fu Ting. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Meng Ying.¡± Fu Ting felt uneasy when her father was acquainted with another girl. They seemed to be very intimate, and she looked so much prettier than herself as well. Would she lose her spot in Fu Pei¡¯s heart in the future? Fu Ting suddenly felt sick when she heard the name ¡®Meng Ying¡¯ as though she ate a fly. In her investigation, she noted that her father suffered immensely and faced many rejections when he was young. Meng Ying had a lot of ¡®credits¡¯ in it. Meng Ying worked at the front desk in ck Boxing Club. She would give Fu Pei a piece of pastry whenever he felt dispirited, thus she gained Fu Pei¡¯s trust in this way. Fu Pei had always been protecting Meng Ying, but this bad woman was only using Fu Pei from the beginning until the very end. At the end of it all, she even cheated her father off of his first entrepreneurial fund. Her father had to sleep under the bridge for half a year during his final high school year, when he would be graduating. Her actions hurt him badly. Fu Ting was not even born yet by the time this went down. She could not imagine her father¡¯s struggle to survive. She only knew all this after her father¡¯s passing. She was very depressed that she wished to go back in time and strangle this woman called Meng Ying. Lucky her; the opportunity had finally arrived. This time, Fu Ting would not let Meng Ying touch even one strand of her father¡¯s hair. Fu Ting lowered her eyes and looked away indifferently. ¡°I have mysophobia. I don¡¯t wanna hold your hand.¡± Was she ridiculing her by saying she was dirty? Meng Ying¡¯s outstretched hand stiffened, and she retracted it awkwardly. She raised her eyes to look at Fu Pei, but he did not seem like talking to her. The young man¡¯s well-shaped fingers yed with Fu Ting¡¯s little braid. ¡°Why are you so delicate?¡± he spoke with a low voice. Although his tone was obviously cold and hard, Meng Ying noticed there was more behind it¡­ It sounded like he was coddling her. Her heart sank. Tight-lipped Fu Ting turned and walked toward the apartment. Fu Pei followed her casually, while Meng Ying entered the apartment with them shamelessly. ¡°This is your new home, Pei? It¡¯s so beautiful! It¡¯s way bigger than my home.¡± Meng Ying¡¯s eyes darted everywhere around the house the second she entered, and there was an unmistakable glint of greed and vanity in her eyes. This could not be seen by a simple-minded man. Chapter 54: Father’s Benefactor (II) Chapter 54: Father¡¯s Benefactor (II) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Meng Ying¡¯s family conditions were not good; she would not have dropped out of school early to work in ck Boxing Club had they lived a good life. She was financially troubled with no money on her own, yet she still looked down on the poor. Moreover, she had never stepped foot in Fu Pei¡¯s basement when he used to live there. As she ogled at this somewhat luxurious house, she mentally made a calction and concluded that this house could be sold for a lot of money. When she turned to face Fu Pei, her face became exceptionally gentle. ¡°See, Pei, I told you: As long as you go back home and lower your pride before your parents, they won¡¯t ignore you. Now, look at your new home. I¡¯m so happy for you! By the way, how much money did they give you apart from this house?¡± Fu Pei¡¯s face turned stern, and his handsome contorted into annoyance. Although he felt it sizzling, he suppressed his anger as he wanted to spare her feelings. Fu Ting, however, was different. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business to care about how much money my dad has,¡± she refuted, a frown on her face as she did so. ¡°Why do you care so much? Do you want it?¡± Meng Ying¡¯s face slowly darkened, and she cursed Fu Ting inwardly. She bit her ruby lips in frustration, her gaze cast downward. ¡°How¡¯s that even possible? You shouldn¡¯t misunderstand me¡­ I just care about Pei.¡± Her head rose to look at Fu Ting and she, in disbelief, asked, ¡°Are you calling Pei your dad? What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡± Fu Pei gave her a mere nce, a look of indifference. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about things that aren¡¯t your business.¡± Meng Ying fell silent for a few seconds before she recalled her motive. She smiled with her eyebrows curved upward. ¡°Well, Pei¡­ Something happened to my family¡¯s house. It was taken away by thendlord, and now I have no ce to go at the moment. Can I stay here with you for a few days?¡± The second she heard her, Fu Ting smelled something fishy right off the bat. She looked at Fu Pei from where she stood, and her eyes screamed at him, ¡®Don¡¯t, Dad!¡¯ Fu Pei did not see Fu Ting¡¯s signals, merely lowering his eyes slightly. While he was unwilling to agree, he remembered that Meng Ying was the one who stood by his side when he was troubled. He pondered for a while. His sturdy arms were rxed at his sides, and his eyes seemed to be at ease. ¡°We usually have sses, so you can onlye over on weekends.¡± ¡°That¡¯s perfect, Pei. Thank you,¡± Meng Ying replied as she could barely hide her surprise. While Fu Pei lowered his head to y with his mobile phone, she deliberately lifted her chin and gave Fu Ting a smug smile. She originally thought that Fu Pei had a girlfriend and would no longer give her special treatment. Now, it appeared that this girl called Fu Ting was not enough to be a threat. Fu Ting pursed her lips and turned around sullenly. She went to the kitchen to busy herself with dinner. In normal days, Fu Pei and Fu Ting both had sses and would eat in the school canteen. Therefore, she was the chef during weekends. Fu Ting was the daughter of a highly-rated actor in her previous life, so she was a pampered girl who never cooked at all. It was only after her father¡¯s death that she had to be independent and thus learned how to cook. As Fu Pei died of a terminal illness, Fu Ting learned to cook healthy meals meant to keep the body fit. Fu Pei and her ate together, so there were only two people. Fu Ting, who was an expert in cutting down expenses, only made some scallop porridge and small pancakes that were good for the stomach. When the scallop porridge and small golden pancakes were served on the table, the food smelled very good. Meng Ying could not help but swallow her saliva. The food smelled too good! They even smelled better than what she had smelled in five-star hotels. Fu Ting looked through her intentions and icily sneered, ¡°You can stay here, but you must go out to find your own food. We don¡¯t have much money and can¡¯t afford another person.¡± Meng Ying was stunned. Fu Ting put Fu Pei¡¯s chopsticks and hers in ce, and she continued, ¡°You know that my dad¡¯s life is difficult, yet you¡¯re shameless enough to ask for a meal. Is that logical?¡± A blush seared its way across Meng Ying¡¯s cheeks. She stared at Fu Ting, unable to reply. Fu Pei balled his fist and held it against his mouth to stop the iing smile. He nced at the little girl¡¯s pouting pink cheeks. His eyes seemed to dte, and it tempted him so much to pull her into his arms in an embrace. Sh*t! How could she be so obedient and nice? She even protected the food. She behaved like an actual kitten! Chapter 55: Father’s Benefactor (III) Chapter 55: Father¡¯s Benefactor (III) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Pei, look at her! How could she speak such unpleasant words?¡± Meng Ying stomped her feet and looked at Fu Peng in grief. ¡°Although I¡¯m just your friend, she¡¯s not your wife. How could you support her this much?¡± Fu Pei tilted his head to the side, and his eyes fell onto Fu Ting¡¯s pink cheeks that were charming and soft. His usually stern eyes slowly became gentle, and the bob of his Adam¡¯s apple seemednguid yet sexy. He slowly opened his mouth and, in a hoarse voice, replied, ¡°Well, I only support Little Fu Ting.¡± Meng Ying fell silent once more. Her face that reddened in anger turned stern soon after. She was annoyed to death. She had never seen Fu Pei so gentle¡­ She should not underestimate Fu Ting. Meng Ying had a strong suit for assessing things psychologically. She saw that Fu Ting and Fu Pei sit down face to face and start eating, but she did not leave. She just stood by and looked at them; she knew they would not be able to eat in peace if she did this. Who knew Fu Pei and Fu Ting could truly eat their food and ignore her existence entirely. She saw first-hand Fu Ting ced the green onions she did not like into Fu Pei¡¯s bowl, and Fu Pei did not mind it one bit. Meng Ying was in a trance. Did shee here to witness their lovey-dovey moments? She tried to bear with it for a good while before she became antsy. She pretended to be cute as she chimed in, ¡°Hey, Pei, why is Fu Ting calling you dad? What a strange way of addressing someone. She¡¯s like a fool.¡± ¡°You talk too much.¡± Fu Pei¡¯s eyes turned cold, and the ruthlessness in his eyes grew palpable. ¡°You can¡¯t call her a fool,¡± he scoffed. ¡°Apologize to Little Fu Ting.¡± Meng Ying¡¯s face paled. She had known Fu Pei for so long, but he had never scolded her before. There was a nagging feeling in her that told her to apologize. Otherwise, she might not be able to use him again¡­ Meng Ying was adaptable to circumstances. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fu Ting. I was talking nonsense about you.¡± Fu Ting¡¯s lips twitched and she turned around with the bowls at hand, her fluffy hair facing Meng Ying in the process. Meng Ying was so embarrassed that she could not stay any longer, so she turned around and ran upstairs. The heavy feeling in the air was lifted the minute she walked away. Fu Ting ced the chopsticks into the bowl and turned around. She nced at Fu Pei and softly asked, ¡°Dad, do you like Meng Ying?¡± She knew that Meng Ying deceived her father and that it cost him a lot, but she did not know his feelings toward her. If her father had genuine feelings for Meng Ying, her mission would be harder toplete. Fu Pei finished his meal quickly and leaned back at his seat. His wide eyes narrowed slightly, and his lips curled up alluringly. ¡°What? You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯m not going to support you anymore if I have a girlfriend?¡± ¡°I just want to know what type of girl you like.¡± Fu Ting¡¯s doe-like eyes blinked and her head lowered unconsciously. The chopsticks prodded her soft white face and made a small dent. She looked much like a cute and filial daughter. Fu Pei stared at her for a few seconds and lowered his eyes. The corners of his eyes curved upward, and his expression looked impish and mischievous. ¡°Well, for one, she should look prettier than you.¡± Fu Ting had a rough image in her mind. Her father was someone who attached great importance to good looks in people, thus her mother should be a particrly good-looking woman. She would look for her on this basis in the future. She mulled over her thoughts for a while. She was thrust into the world¡ªher era in the future¡ªto her father, who never mentioned his love life even once. It was a shame that she had very little information about her mother. It was not time yet, thus finding her mother was not a priority. She should first settle the setbacks her father would soon face. ¡°Dad, do you have any unfinished business?¡± Fu Ting asked this as she remembered a piece of writing blurred by water in her father¡¯s diary, and the date written on it was much older. She might have overlooked something important. Fu Pei¡¯s long fingertips drew circles on the dinner table. He heard her words and paused for a few seconds, as though he remembered something. He shruggedzily. ¡°I might have one.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Fu Ting¡¯s small ears perked up. Fu Pei lifted his eyebrows, looking unruly and ruthless. ¡°I fell into a pool of water when I was five years old, and a boy rescued me. He then carried me to the hospital and took off his clothes for me to change. I¡¯ve always wanted to find him to return him this favor. I don¡¯t want to always be concerned about it.¡± ¡­ Cen Juan: I¡¯m just a nobody who lives by my father-inw¡¯s words¡­ Sooner orter, however, I¡¯ll take over the spotlight. Chapter 56: Chasing Meng Ying Away Chapter 56: Chasing Meng Ying Away Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Ting¡¯s heart felt heavy. The thing that haunted his mind was not the boy¡¯s favor itself; it was the only time he was shown kindness after a life without affection and warmth. Because of that, this memory stuck to him the most. She began to sniffle. ¡°But you don¡¯t know the name of your benefactor. His look must¡¯ve changed a lot after so many years. Do you remember anything about him that stood out to you?¡± Fu Pei¡¯s lips were pursed as he racked his brain for an answer. ¡°He¡¯s got a ck tattoo with the letter ¡®J¡¯ on his chest. It could be his initial.¡± J? Fu Ting was in a daze for a few seconds. Emotions shed through her eyes as she said not a word. Her stars-filled eyes twitched a bit. ¡°It¡¯ll be difficult with just this lead.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Fu Pei put his hands behind his neck, and his eyes stared out of the window for a while as he spaced out for a moment. When he came to, he jokinglymented, ¡°Unless his future wife can take off his clothes to look at it for me, who else can see the tattoo on his chest?¡± He chuckled lightly before it died down, and his eyes lowered. ¡°I can only be indebted to him in this life.¡± Fu Ting looked at him, and a fiery determination was ignited in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll help you find him, Dad.¡± Fu Pei smiled and thought nothing much of it. Little did he know, his wish was about toe true¡­ ¡­ The following morning, Fu Ting handed her father a notebook. ¡°Open it and have a look, Dad.¡± Fu Pei unhurriedly opened the book and read its content; everything was about some weird methods to make this ¡®milk tea¡¯. The sunlight behind him shone, and he looked much like a prince in theics veiled with bright light. His eyes twitched slightly. ¡°What¡¯s a milk tea?¡± Fu Ting¡¯s eyes lit up like the stars they were. ¡°Milk tea is a very tasty drink. No one in Hai City has made this kind of tea yet, so I want to make milk tea and sell this weekend. I¡¯m sure many people would buy it. We can earn a nice sum of money, too!¡± ¡°You¡¯re living with me now. Do I give you inadequate food or clothes?¡± Fu Pei ced the notebook aside, his face began to darken. He looked very unpleasant, and his voice sounded a little deep. ¡°It¡¯s not like we have no money. Do we need you, a little fool, going out to make money? You¡¯re embarrassing me.¡± Fu Ting squeezed her hands together. ¡°But, Dad, I really want to get aputer,¡± she softly answered. As the Inte was justunched, Fu Ting wanted to make use of the remaining few months before the college entrance examination to start a career. This was to pave the way for Fu Pei in advance. She needed aputer to get things done. At this time, aputer was quite expensive. Fu Pei did not even think about it before he made a conclusion. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you soon.¡± Meng Ying walked down and heard this. She became a little anxious and said in a tone as if she was considerate for Fu Ting. ¡°Why does she need aputer? She¡¯s only a kid, and you¡¯ll only waste money.¡± ¡°Are you paying for it?¡± Fu Pei countered right back at her, his eyebrows slightly raised. He was willing to spend money on Little Fu Ting. This was not wasting money at all! The corners of Meng Ying¡¯s mouth stiffened. Seeing Fu Pei pampering Fu Ting unreasonably made her feel inexplicably discontented. Fu Ting paid no mind to Meng Yeng and instead resumed her conversation, ¡°No, the money at home is for our living expenses, and we have to buy college entrance exam textbooks as well. You can¡¯t take it out to buy aputer.¡± Fu Pei¡¯s face grew colder. If he was not so poor, he would not let Little Fool trouble herself just because she wanted to buy aptop¡­ Lifting her head, Fu Ting¡¯s moist eyes gazed into her father¡¯s. ¡°Dad, just please say yes. In fact, I also want to drink milk tea. Milk tea is really delicious, you know? I¡¯ll make some for you to drink!¡± The little girl licked her mouth, and she looked much like a starving cat. However, Fu Pei knew Little Fool was just trying to calm him. It took Fu Pei a good while before he nkly nodded at her in silent agreement. Meng Ying was displeased. ¡°You should think it over again, Pei,¡± she bitterlymented. ¡°What¡¯s the future of making milk tea? You¡¯ll only lose money.¡± Fu Pei¡¯s thin lips were slightly curved. ¡°Well, if she likes it, then just let her use the money.¡± Meng Ying was bbergasted. Listening to Fu Ting¡¯s exciting arrangement, Meng Ying dampened her enthusiasm. ¡°I think your milk tea is weird. Will you have diarrhea if you drink it? Everyone¡¯s drinking Arctic Oceans nowadays, so it¡¯ll be hard for you to sell your milk tea. You¡¯re just wasting your time.¡± Fu Ting¡¯s smile never left her face, even for a second. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about whether we can sell it out or not; we need manpower to make milk tea. You¡¯re not working on weekends, so you should help us.¡± Meng Ying refused to take part in her n, so she immediately made excuses. ¡°No, I¡¯m good. I just received a call that my mom¡¯s sick, so I¡¯ll have to go to the hospital and take care of her. I won¡¯t be helping you out. Wishing you a sessful sale.¡± As she turned around to leave, she mused to herself that if Fu Ting¡¯s milk tea actually turned out to be a big hit, she would perform eating sh*t with a handstand. Chapter 57: Meng Ying Cheated Us On Our Money (I) Chapter 57: Meng Ying Cheated Us On Our Money (I) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Ting purposely asked Meng Ying to work with them. She just wanted to drive the suspicious woman away. Sure enough, she saw her retreating form. The little girl¡¯s eyebrows arched as she covered her smile before flipping her cute middle finger at Meng Ying¡¯s direction. Fu Pei cocked his eyebrow, his eyes deep and charming as ever. ¡°You don¡¯t like her, I see.¡± Fu Ting nodded without reserve, but she immediately came to realize something. Meng Ying¡¯s true face was only known to her. In the eyes of the people who did not know the truth, Fu Ting looked like she was targeting someone without a good reason. Would her father think she was unreasonable? Fu Ting raised her hand and motioned him toe closer so she could whisper to him. ¡°Troublesome,¡± Fu Pei sighed, but he still lowered his noble head for her. The little girl sheepishly asked, ¡°Daddy, do you think I¡¯m a bad daughter?¡± Her voice tickled his ear as his nose picked up the familiar scent of shampoo on the girl¡¯s hair. He could clearly see the fine hairs on the girl¡¯s pink cheeks from the corner of his eye, and his hand itched to do something. Although his eyes were vacant, Fu Pei saw her as an incredibly obedient daughter even if she was terrible at times. ¡°Well,¡± the young man replied coolly and haughtily altogether, ¡°a little bit.¡± ¡°I just dislike her, Dad.¡± Fu Ting¡¯s attitude became theplete opposite of her usual self; irrational and rude. ¡°Don¡¯t let her stay with us, okay?¡± she asserted childishly. Fu Pei¡¯s throat bobbed as he squinted. ¡°Alright,¡± he spoke, voice alluring andnguid, ¡°only Little Fu Ting can stay.¡± ¡­ Making milk tea required a few raw materials, thus Fu Ting went to the supermarket to buy them. Of course, she did not forget to drag her father with her. They must first get the products to make the tea itself: ck tea, oolong tea, green tea, and the likes. The materials in this era were limitedpared to the endless amount of choices she could have in the future. Nheless, the materials were good enough. Next were the toppings for the milk tea: almonds, chocte, honey, mint, sago, and so on. Last but not least, they needed paper cups to fill the milk tea, straws, and other necessary materials. It would cost a lot of money to buy these materials. Others who did not know her purpose would think Fu Ting was buying useless things; a waste of money. Many aunts and elderly women were gesticting at them ufortably. Fu Pei did and said nothing about it as he paid for Fu Ting¡¯s materials. He felt and acted like a fatuous and self-indulgent ruler of a country. The whispers never receded even as they paid and left, and they could still hear them from a distance. ¡­ With all the materials ready, Fu Ting started to make milk tea. Her first milk would be coconut milk tea, and she kicked it off with mixing coconut powder and ck tea powder together. The coconut milk tea shared the same pastel brown color that any milk tea would, and the smell of brewed milk tea was particrly pleasant. Fu Ting gave Fu Pei a taste of the coconut milk tea, almost as though she was offering him a treasure. Fu Pei took a sip, and his throat subsequently bobbed gently. The milk tea¡¯s aroma stimted his senses, especially his taste buds. The young man¡¯s eyes brightened, and for the first time, his arrogant mouth neither said ¡®no¡¯ nor ¡®yes. ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± He thought Little Fool was not serious in this matter, so he did not expect to be impressed. How many amazing things about Little Fool was he still unaware of? With Fu Pei¡¯s own eyes, Fu Ting dedicatedly made fifty cups of differently vored milk tea that morning. They rented a tricycle to carry the fifty cups of milk tea and went to a fruit tea shop at the city center. Fu Ting initially intended to be a supplier and have the milk tea sold in a fruit tea shop; it consumed too much time to set up a street stall. They could make money with dividends. Of course, it was too good to be true. ¡°What¡¯s this milk tea? It tastes weird! Can it give people diarrhea? I don¡¯t want this! No!¡± The owner of the fruit tea shop looked disgusted. Milk tea was not as popr in this erapared to the future. Currently, it was only prevalent in Taiwan. Milk tea was only avable in major cities of the country. Not a single sellerunched it in Hai City, and most people were strongly resistant to any form of change. Chapter 58: Meng Ying Cheated Us On Our Money (II) Chapter 58: Meng Ying Cheated Us On Our Money (II) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Faced with rejection, the disheartened Fu Ting walked out of the fruit tea shop. Looking at the busy traffic on the road, she nned to set up a street stall first. Only when the milk tea was sold would they have more business opportunities. They eventually found a vacant lot, set up a simple stall, and disyed the milk tea. Fu Pei was guarded with his public image, so it was unsettling for him to sell something at a stall on the street. As he turned to look at the beaming little girl, however, he changed his mindset. He did not want to disappoint her after all that she did, so he braced himself with a stoic face. Fu Ting understood her father¡¯s temperament thus said nothing about it. She went to a restaurant and charmed her way to borrow a stic stool. She then went to her father and made him sit under a sycamore tree. ¡°You just sit here until I¡¯m done selling them, Dad, and we can go home after this.¡± Fu Pei was stunned. His eyes gazed into her cheerful ones and felt like something in his heart suddenly copsed. Fu Ting stood at the intersection and hawked her products with her delicate voice. ¡°Milk tea, milk tea! Super delicious flower tea! They¡¯re aromatic, distinct, and tasty! They can even help you relieve the summer heat! Be sure to take yours today!¡± In this era, themon practice in society was not particrly open. Very few people dared to shout on the street despite the many businesses around the corner. Fu Ting¡¯s hair was tied to a bun and she wore a pink dress; she resembled an elf that came from the skies. Her chant-like hawking sessfully caught the attention of passersby. Still, no one came to her stall when they heard she was selling milk tea, a beverage umon to themunity. Instead of being discouraged, her determination grew even more. The girl wore on a faint smile, and the way she moved could brighten the entire area. Her eyes seemed to glimmer, just like her pearly white teeth. Like an oriole1, her voice was clear and pleasant. Fu Ting easily became the most dazzling scenery in this street. With his gaze still on Little Fool, his fists balled in his pockets. His downcast eyes were glumly clouded. Little Fool was a very delicate girl. She should be a flower in the greenhouse carefully cared for by others, not humbling herself and let the public watch as she toiled for a living. He stood up abruptly and walked behind Fu Ting, but it was then when he heard a familiar belittling voice. ¡°Is this my big brother? Have you dug a hole for yourself that you had to sell things on the street?¡± It was Fu Chenyi, and he was with his newly bought motorcycle. Hisugh toward Fu Pei annoyed the passersby to the point they wanted to p him. Fu Pei merely ignored Fu Chenyi, who then turned to Fu Ting with an indecent gaze. ¡°Little Sister Fu Ting, you¡¯ll only have a bad time if you continue to follow my brother. It¡¯s such a wonderful weekend, yet you had to set up a stall here. Do you want to follow me instead? I promise that you¡¯ll only have the finer things in life.¡± Fu Pei¡¯s jaw tightened. He stood in front of Fu Ting and harshly kicked at Fu Chenyi¡¯s motorcycle. ¡°My motorcycle!¡± Fu Chenyi fell with his motorcycle due to the force. Once he got back on his feet, his fury led him to bark at his brother, ¡°Who do you think you are, Fu Pei?! You can¡¯t even provide for yourself, even going so far as making your girlfriend earn a living for you both. You¡¯re useless! Garbage!¡± At that moment, Fu Pei¡¯s entire being emitted a harsh, unforgiving aura. He was livid. The teenager stood straight and his eyes were downcast, veiled in shadow. Blue veins grew visible on his balled fists, a telltale sign that he was very close to ending someone. Fu Chenyi knew the ways to provoke Fu Pei. His brother left him with a criminal record thest time they met, and Fu Chenyi just could not let it slide. The stars must be in his favor at the moment as he finally got his chance. He was determined to anger Fu Pei and allow him to attack before calling the police on him. Then¡­ A soft and fair hand gently held Fu Pei by the corners of his shirt. Fu Pei averted his gaze and met Fu Ting¡¯s eyes that were as gentle as the moonlight. The sadistic air around him vanished in an instant. Fu Chenyi was dumbfounded. Fu Ting then turned to him with a sympathetic look on her face. ¡°How sad¡­ You must¡¯ve gone through so much pain as an orphan. It¡¯s pitiful that you don¡¯t have a great dad like mine.¡± Fu Chenyi almost died of anger. He recalled Fu Ting¡¯s immense strength that could defeat a bull, so he gave up his n to argue with her and continued to ridicule Fu Pei. ¡°Dad, just ignore the lunatic.¡± Fu Ting pulled Fu Pei and walked away, ignoring Fu Chenyi as though he did not exist. Fu Chenyi was stunned. It was so boring to have a one-man drama. ¡®You guys should at least entertain me a little!¡¯ Fu Pei saw that Fu Ting had resumed her hawking with a milk tea at hand. No longer hesitant, he went and held her by the shoulders. Fu Ting tilted her head, and a lovely dimple right under her eye was revealed. With the milk tea at hand, the sweat on her forehead was crystal-like under the sunlight. Fu Pei grabbed the milk tea from her and made her sit on the stool without giving her a chance to protest. He left her there as he walked away haughtily. ¡°You¡¯re clumsy, and you won¡¯t be able to sell them all even until next year. You stay here, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Fu Ting then saw Fu Pei holding the milk tea as though he was holding a sword and stopped a passerby. He forcefully shoved the milk tea into the passerby¡¯s hand. ¡°Milk tea. Buy it!¡± ¡­ Chapter 59: Meng Ying Cheated Us On Our Money (III) Chapter 59: Meng Ying Cheated Us On Our Money (III) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The passerby was speechless, but he was mentally rmed. ¡®I¡¯m very scared right now.¡¯ Faced with Fu Pei¡¯s icy disposition and his fierce way of selling his product, the passerby feared that turning Fu Pei down would result in him getting beaten up. As he shivered in fear, he took out some money to buy his milk tea. Seeing Fu Pei was about to repeat the same method on the next passerby, the startled Fu Ting rushed to her father and held his hand. ¡°Your way of selling milk tea is too aggressive, Dad. You¡¯ll be reported.¡± Irritation was written across his face; selling milk tea was troublesome to him. He wanted to quit right then and there. Of course, the second he looked into Fu Ting¡¯s dewy eyes, it was as though he was charmed with a spell that even the entire world could not deny her. He inhaled long and deep with his eyes squinted. ¡°How should I sell it then?¡± came his reply, albeit icily so. ¡°You should at least smile a little.¡± Fu Ting¡¯s finger traced after the smile on her face, one that was soft and sweet. ¡°Like this.¡± Fu Pei kissed his teeth, and his eyes looked irritated as usual. He was the great Brother Fu who had no sentiments! How could he do such a stupid thing like smiling to please others? After three seconds¡­ Fu Pei nkly stopped the next passerby. In the confused passerby¡¯s point of view, he saw Fu Pei¡¯s handsome face struggling with his emotions. All of a sudden, the seller in front of him forced out a smile that strangely resembled a devil¡¯s grin. ¡°Hey! Milk tea. Do you want it?¡± He sounded cold and arrogant. ! The intimidated passerby broke out in cold sweat as though he was about to be fed with poison. The passerby quickly turned around and ran away. On the other hand, there were also a few superficial girls who thought Fu Pei looked handsome and mustered up the courage to buy a few cups. It was not very efficient; they only managed to sell three to four cups half an hourter. ¡°It¡¯s so miserable seeing this. Maybe if you beg me, I¡¯ll buy them from you.¡± Fu Chenyi was adamant in making Fu Pei miserable, so he would hurl not-so-nice words at him from time to time. Fu Pei and Fu Ting had a perfect mutual understanding and regarded him as a background board. They did not even spare him a nce. ¡°I¡¯ve said what I have to say. You guys won¡¯t be able to sell out the milk tea!¡± Fu Chenyi mocked them, but that was the moment he heard what sounded like heavy footstepsing closer. A group of people scrambled toward Fu Ting¡¯s street stall, and several of them identally knocked over Fu Chenyi¡¯s motorcycle in their excitement. ¡°Your milk tea is so so good, Little Girl. I want to buy two more!¡± ¡°Do you still have taro balls? I want to pack them home!¡± ¡°I want coconut milk tea with pearls!¡± ¡­ Fu Ting calmly entertained the customers who came back for more. She let Fu Pei take charge of serving milk tea while she collected the money. This attracted the attention of many more people who saw the delighted crowd at Fu Ting¡¯s stall. They wanted in on the trend, too. In the blink of an eye, all the milk tea was sold out. Fu Chenyi was stunned. Everything changed so fast that it felt like a smack on his face. However, it was not over yet. The fruit tea shop owner¡ªwho initially rejected Fu Ting¡¯s offer to be an agent¡ªalso came to their stall, changing from the initial scorner to a shop owner with hearty obeisance. ¡°It was terrible of me to make poor judgments earlier, Little Girl. Can I still be the agent now?¡± Of course, the shop owner was not the only one attracted to the new business opportunity. Many bosses selling beverages in the vicinity rushed out and fought to be the agent of Fu Ting¡¯s milk tea. In the end, Fu Ting decided to work with a coffee shop that was willing to share their dividends equally. The coffee shop owner also agreed to pay her a deposit of five thousand yuan, and they would formally sign a contract tomorrow. Fu Chenyi saw Fu Pei and Fu Ting make quite a beneficial business agreement in mere minutes. His bitter remarks toward them came right back at him, pping him in the face until he became embarrassed. ¡­ The fund for theputer was assured, and Fu Ting was especially thrilled. Her smile never left her face even as she walked home with her father. The next day, Fu Pei got up early and saw Fu Ting was still asleep. He did not wake her up and went to sign the contract alone. After she woke up, Fu Ting went to make breakfast as she waited for Fu Pei to sign the contract and bring the money for herputer home. An hourter, Fu Pei finally returned. ¡°Dad, where¡¯s theputer?¡± Seeing Fu Pei empty-handed, Fu Ting was in a daze for a moment. Meeting the little girl¡¯s eyes filled with expectation, Fu Pei¡¯s throat became dry for a moment. He slightly lowered his eyes, and his voice sounded a little low. ¡°Little Fu Ting¡­you listen to me. Meng Ying came to me just now. She said her mum has stomach cancer and needs to undergo a surgery¡­¡± Fu Ting blinked. ¡°So you gave her the money?¡± Chapter 60: Meng Ying Cheated Us On Our Money (IV) Chapter 60: Meng Ying Cheated Us On Our Money (IV) Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fu Pei was too nervous to meet Fu Ting¡¯s eyes. He turned his face away from her and remained silent for a few seconds before he hoarsely spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s just postpone buying yourputer for two days, Little Fu Ting. Just wait for me¡­¡± Fu Ting¡¯s lips were sealed shut, and her sunny eyes dimmed. Her eyes widened as she stared straight at Fu Pei for a few seconds. Then, she turned around and left. Bang! The little girl mmed her door in anger. Even though she said not a word, she still managed to make Fu Pei¡¯s heart ache. Fu Pei stood in front of her door and raised his hand, wanting to knock on the door, before he decided against it and walked away. ¡­ Fu Ting sulked for a good amount of time, and it ended when noontime came. She knew it could be bad for her father¡¯s health if she did not make a meal for him, and he might even eat instant noodles again. Being angry was one thing, but the responsibility of protecting her father¡¯s health should never be forgotten. She walked to the living room slowly and nced at Fu Pei¡¯s room. It was empty. Fu Pei was not at home. Fu Ting¡¯s fury returned. He hid the truth from her and gave the money for theputer to Meng Ying. She could get past the fact that he did not coax her at all, but now he had the heart to leave her be. This simply meant that he did not care about her as a daughter, right? ¡°Bad daddy.¡± Fu Ting kicked the sofa and felt very wronged. ¡°I don¡¯t like you anymore.¡± There was a knock on the door. Fu Ting ran to open the door, only to find Meng Ying at the doorstep with a pleased grin. ¡°Is Pei here? I came here to thank him in person for lending me money!¡± Fu Ting¡¯s heart raged with anger, and she blocked her froming inside. She smiled coldly. ¡°You used your mother¡¯s illness as an excuse to cheat my dad off of his money. Was your conscience eaten by a dog?¡± Meng Ying was taken aback. How did this fool know she lied? She remained unperturbed, but her smile was all too triumphant. ¡°How is that ¡®cheating¡¯? I¡¯m in a rough spot right now and Pei offered his help, that¡¯s all. Can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m special to him.¡± Fu Ting¡¯s eyes shed with cold-blooded ferocity. ¡°Meng Ying, I wouldn¡¯t be haggling you if you didn¡¯t pull the stunts that you did, but you¡¯re ying tricks on my dad. Don¡¯t think that things will always turn out the way you want it to.¡± Meng Ying¡¯s eyes were wide and thin, and as she smiled at the little girl before her, her eyes seemed stunning yet provocative altogether. ¡°Little Sister, what you said is really interesting. If you¡¯re unhappy, you should say it to Pei; telling me that is useless. I didn¡¯t force Pei to give me money, after all.¡± Seeing the redness in the corners of Fu Ting¡¯s eyes, she felt more confident as though she had regained her footing. ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯d like to thank you as well. Your idea of making and selling milk tea earned you so much money, and with that, I can settle my problems with ease.¡± ¡­ Fu Ting drove Meng Ying away and was so heated that she was going up the wall. If only she had evidence against Meng Ying¡­She would have dealt with her. s, she had nothing. With her appetite gone, she went back to her room. She wanted to find ways to deal with Meng Ying. Fu Pei did not return until evening. With her hunger finally returning, she got up to make noodles. Looking at the twilight outside the window, she hesitated to call Fu Pei. Right after she finished making her noodles, she heard the front door open. Fu Ting knew her father was back, but she behaved reservedly and did not turn to look at him. As the familiar footsteps got closer and closer, the man stood behind her. He seemed to be panting. Fu Ting looked down at her noodle soup and nced at Fu Pei¡¯s well-washed track pants by the corner of her eye. ¡°Little Fu Ting, raise your head and look at me,¡± he demanded, his voice arrogant and harsh as it usually was. Fu Ting hesitated for a moment, but she still respected him. She raised her head to look at him. Dressed in a ck shirt, the teenager¡¯s body seemed to be soaked in sweat. The shirt stuck to his skin, and his chest rose and fell in tandem. His well-defined body muscles were visibly distinct. He was holding a square ck bag in his hand. ¡°Open it and have a look.¡± He offered her the bag. Fu Ting had an inkling of what it truly was. Curiously, she unfastened the zipper of the bag to reveal what was inside. It was aputer. Chapter 61: The Fu Family in Beijing (1) Chapter 61: The Fu Family in Beijing (1) Fu Pei narrowed his eyes slightly and tapped on theputer. He said casually,¡± I had something to do this afternoon. I just came back and bought it for you. Use it and see if there¡¯s any problem.¡±¡± Fu Ting stared at theputer without moving for ten whole seconds. After a long while, she slowly said,¡± Where did the moneye from?¡± Fu Pei went to the kitchen to pour a ss of water and drank it all in one go. He then ced the ss on the coffee table. He raised his eyebrows and looked wild and wild.¡± It¡¯s just aputer. Brother is very capable. He can get it for Little Ting at any time.¡± Fu Ting pursed her pink lips and looked at him quietly. The young man strode over to her and hooked Fu Ting¡¯s braids with his well-defined fingers. His lips were moist and bright, and he smiled like a wild hooligan.¡± Are you so happy that you¡¯ve gone silly?¡± It¡¯s just aputer. Other normal children have it, let alone my retarded child.¡± Fu Ting stood up abruptly and reached out her hand to take off his clothes. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fu Pei reacted quickly and grabbed Fu Ting¡¯s hand. He was still panting a little, and his voice sounded even more maic.¡± Little Fu Ting is not obedient. You can¡¯t touch a man¡¯s body, okay?¡±¡± Fu Ting¡¯s wet eyes were filled with stubbornness.¡± Did you go to fight underground?¡± Fu Pei licked the corner of his lips and lowered his eyes to hide the guilt that shed past his eyes. He did not speak, but his silence was equivalent to admitting it. Fu Ting¡¯s eyes reddened. Her eyes, which were cleaner than the surface of ake, seemed to be covered with ayer of mist, and tears could fall at any moment. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± A hint of panic shed across Fu Pei¡¯s eyes. He seemed to be a little helpless and frustrated at the same time. He subconsciously let go of Fu Ting¡¯s hand. Fu Ting took the opportunity to remove his shirt. She saw that his well-defined, wheat-colored chest and abdomen were covered withrge patches of dark green marks, as if they had been pierced into Fu Ting¡¯s eyes by needles. Fu Pei¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. His voice was low and hoarse, and it was full of arrogance.¡± I¡¯m amazing, right? I yed ten in one go and won yourputer back.¡±¡± Fu Ting looked on and on, then suddenly turned around and sat on the chair, her shoulders shaking. Fu Pei was stunned for a few seconds. He pressed his hands on the chair and turned around so that Fu Ting was facing him. The girl¡¯s suppressed and tender sobs clearly entered his ears. Fu Pei leaned down and made a submissive gesture like a ferocious beast. A pair of ears on his head seemed to droop down softly. He lowered his lips and whispered into Fu Ting¡¯s ear,¡± This is the only time. I won¡¯t go next time.¡±¡± Fu Ting lowered her little head even more. It was a childish act of pique. Damn it. He¡¯s so obedient even when he¡¯s angry! Fu Pei licked the tips of his teeth and lowered his body. He was almost kneeling on the ground. His gaze was even lower than Fu Ting¡¯s. He looked up and saw Fu Ting¡¯s red eyes.¡± I bought you candy. Don¡¯t cry anymore, okay?¡±¡± With a low, husky voice, the young man stuffed the citrus-vored candy into Fu Ting¡¯s hand. Fu Ting¡¯s eyes were misty and almost drowned her vision. She looked at the candy in her hand and sniffed hard.¡± Dad, does it hurt?¡±¡± Fu Pei had endured all these years alone. He had experienced all kinds of pain, and he had almost forgotten the taste of pain. Fu Ting was the first person who cared about him other than his grandmother. Under the dim light, the young man¡¯s eyes were slightly red.¡± I¡¯m a man. This is nothing. It doesn¡¯t hurt my ass!¡±¡± Fu Ting threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly.¡± I don¡¯t want aputer. I want you to be well.¡±¡± She regretted it. If she had known that her father would fight for herputer, she would not have gotten angry at him. She had forgotten that her father was only 18 years old. He did not know that Meng Ying, who had helped him before, was a viin who wanted to scheme against him. He only clumsily used his own method to protect the only warmth he had. She seemed to be carrying a small furnace in her arms, burning all the way into Fu Pei¡¯s heart. When Fu Ting found out that theputer was gone in the morning, the light in her eyes went out instantly. He was especially displeased. At that time, he only had one belief. For the light in her eyes, even if it meant his life, he would give it to her. Chapter 62: The Fu Family in Beijing (2) Chapter 62: The Fu Family in Beijing (2) Theputer that Fu Pei bought for Fu Ting had the best configuration at the moment. He even thoughtfully picked a pink one. Fu Ting returned to her room and sat cross-legged on the bed. She first dismantled theputer into its parts. Then, without blinking, he reassembled the parts one by one. Her fingers danced agilely, and the assembly speed was very fast. It was dazzling. If there were professionals here, they would be able to see that Fu Ting¡¯s assembly steps and movements were precise and meticulous. She did not damage theputer¡¯s internalponents at all. It was quickly assembled. The appearance of theputer looked almost the same as before, but the configuration and functions of theputer after assembly were iparable even to thetestputer configuration in the future. She forgot to mention that Fu Ting was born with a high IQ. She had a photographic memory and extraordinaryprehension. She was a super genius that was hard toe by in a thousand years. ording to the specialist who tested her IQ, there was a special gene in her body. It was because her parents ¡®genesplemented each other that she was born like a genius. In her previous life, she had been living a delicate life under Fu Pei¡¯s protection. She did not have the chance to show off her talents. In the three years after her father¡¯s death, she became independent and relied on her superpower talent to enter the country¡¯s top scientific research institute. She learned a lot of things and developed many scientific research projects. Any one of them could shock the world. Fu Ting turned on herputer, entered the browsing interface, and entered a string of garbled symbols. Then, the LOGO of the Fu family in Beijing popped up on the interface. It was as familiar as ever. Fu Ting had a deep impression of the Fu family, which shared the same surname as her father. This was a truly top-notch wealthy family. The eldest young master of the Fu family, Fu Sixing, was the first big shot to start an intepany and had made outstanding contributions to the development of the domestic inte. Hispany was based onputerwork technology and used thework tform to provide services and thus earn ie. Fu Ting had watched Fu Sixing¡¯s interview on TV before. She admired this person¡¯s talent. Most importantly, she had a natural sense of familiarity with Fu Sixing, so much so that she even went to check on his experience in starting a business when he was young. It was also in these few days that hispany would hold a bid with his opponent. Because there was a mole in thepany who stole his technology to his opponent, the bid failed and thepany fell into a financial crisis. It took a long time for it to slowly develop. Fu Ting thought about it. She wanted to send Fu Pei back to the Best Actor position so that the tragedy in her previous life would not happen again, so she needed a very strong background to protect her. Fu Sixing was a good partner. As long as she could get Fu Sixing on her side, she would be able to gain a foothold in Beijing. Fu Ting found Fu Sixing¡¯s email and sent him a message. [Mr. Fu, I have an AI technology here. Do you want it?] At the same time, Fu Sixing, who was far away in Beijing, happened to be using hisputer. When he saw the email, he thought that someone was ying a prank on him, so he did not take it to heart and deleted it. Fu Ting waited for a while, but there was no reply. She simply broke through the other party¡¯s firewall in a simple and crude manner and forcefully sent the software she had made to the other party¡¯sputer. After that, he didn¡¯t care how shocked the other party would be after seeing the software. He directly turned off hisputer and went to sleep. The next day, after breakfast, Fu Ting called Ms. Zhu to ask for leave. She then dragged Fu Pei to the hospital for a checkup. Chapter 63: Meng Ying’s End (1) Chapter 63: Meng Ying¡¯s End (1) They went to the hospital and did a series of tests on Fu Pei. After confirming that there were no major problems, the two of them went to the psychiatric department to visit their grandmother. Her grandmother was suffering from Alzheimer¡¯s disease and heart disease. She was arranged to be in a special ward. When she entered the ward, her grandmother was sitting on the bed knitting a sweater. She was stunned when she saw Fu Peie in until Fu Pei walked up to her and called her grandmother. ¡°It¡¯s Little Pei.¡± Grandma suddenly beamed with joy. Her memory had deteriorated so badly that she could not remember anyone except Fu Pei¡¯s voice. She held Fu Pei¡¯s hand and was so excited that tears welled up in her eyes.¡± Little Pei, you¡¯ve lost weight. You haven¡¯t been eating on time, have you? You really don¡¯t let me worry about you.¡±¡± The usually arrogant and cold youth was patiently listening to the old man¡¯s nagging. He stood by the window sill, slightly hunched, and lowered his head in a very obedient posture, revealing a clean and clear neck line that was very seductive. The sunlight shone on his body, and his usual sharpness and arrogance faded away. He looked cute and obedient. Fu Ting wished she had a camera to take a picture of her father¡¯s current appearance as a memento. After all, his future father was a man of few words and a cold temper. How could he be so obedient? ¡°Xiao Pei, Grandma knitted this sweater for you.¡±Grandma handed the knitted sweater to Fu Pei. It was a small ck sweater that was only suitable for children of five or six years old. Obviously, Grandma thought Fu Pei was a child when she knitted the sweater. Fu Pei¡¯s deep, dark eyes shed with a touch of softness, and his lips curled into a smile.¡± It fits very well.¡±¡± Grandma was even happier. She was surprised to see Fu Ting from the corner of her eye and waved at her.¡± Little girl, are you Pei¡¯s girlfriend?¡±¡± Fu Ting walked forward and held her grandmother¡¯s hand. She smiled obediently.¡± Great-grandma, hello. I¡¯m Fu Pei¡¯s daughter, your great-granddaughter, Fu Ting!¡± Fu Pei was speechless. He was now mature enough to ept this bizarre statement calmly. Grandma was stunned for a moment, then her hands trembled with excitement. She held Fu Ting¡¯s face and looked at her with tears in her eyes.¡± Great-granddaughter? Aiyo, you¡¯ve grown so big!¡± Fu Pei was speechless. He thought to himself expressionlessly,¡¯Grandma has dementia, and Fu Xiaoting is a little fool. They¡¯re a perfect match.¡¯ ¡°Little Ting Ting,e, great-grandma will bring you some biscuits. These are great-grandma¡¯s favorite biscuits.¡±Grandma took out a moldy sesame biscuit from her pocket and stuffed it into Fu Ting¡¯s hands as if she was presenting a treasure. Fu Pei¡¯s pupils constricted. It was toote to stop him. Fu Ting ate the moldy biscuit without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious and sweet. Thank you, great-grandma.¡± Fu Ting remembered that her great-grandmother had passed away a long time ago, and Fu Pei would bring Fu Ting to offer incense to her every year. For Fu Pei, his greatest regret was that he did not let his great-grandmother see his great-granddaughter. This could be considered a different kind of perfection. * Fu Pei left with Fu Ting after his grandmother fell asleep. Fu Pei grabbed Fu Ting¡¯s neck fiercely when they were outside.¡± You idiot, how dare you eat anything? Spit out the moldy biscuits.¡±¡± Fu Ting looked innocent.¡± I swallowed it.¡±¡± ¡°..¡±Fu Pei was speechless for a moment when he met the little girl¡¯s clean deer eyes. He then raised his hand and pressed it on the top of her head.¡± Stupid Fu.¡±¡± But stupid¡­ His heart was about to melt. He turned his face away, and the corners of his lips could not help but curl up. * Fu Ting wanted to go to the bathroom, so Fu Pei waited for her at the registration counter. At this moment, she saw a familiar figure passing by. It was Meng Ying¡¯s mother. Chapter 64: Meng Ying’s End (2) Chapter 64: Meng Ying¡¯s End (2) Fu Pei blocked Mother Meng¡¯s way and sized her up with a scrutinizing gaze. His voice was a little deep.¡± Aunt Meng, didn¡¯t you just have an operation? Why aren¡¯t you resting in the ward?¡±¡± Fu Pei had helped Meng Ying¡¯s family move out of the house because of the cake, and Mother Meng knew him. Hearing Fu Pei¡¯s question, Aunt Meng¡¯s eyes shed with panic. She stuttered and could not say anything. ¡°Honey, why are you still standing here? You just have a small cold. Hurry up and go home after taking the medicine!¡±Uncle Meng walked over with Mother Meng¡¯s health checkup report. Fu Pei¡¯s eyesight was good. He saw on the examination report that Mother Meng only had amon fever and cold. The young man¡¯s dark eyes darkened, causing a storm.¡± Didn¡¯t Aunt Meng get stomach cancer?¡± Uncle Meng was stunned. Aunt Meng immediately shouted,¡± Where did this b * starde from? What nonsense are you spouting? You¡¯re the one who has stomach cancer. You¡¯re so young and don¡¯t know how to talk.¡±¡± Fu Pei was not stupid. He understood everything now, and his expression was extremely ugly. He narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly.¡± Since Auntie Meng doesn¡¯t have stomach cancer, shouldn¡¯t you return the money you cheated from me?¡±¡± How could Aunt Meng possibly return the money? She saw that someone was paying attention to her, so she was quick-witted. She pointed at Fu Pei and said sarcastically,¡± Oh, I know you. So you¡¯re the hooligan who followed my daughter home?¡±¡± Uncle Meng reacted and cooperated with Aunt Meng.¡± You brat, how dare you covet my daughter? Are you shameless? Are you shameless?¡±¡± Fu Pei was a man of few words, but he was stunned when he saw the two shrews cursing on the street. Aunt Meng said arrogantly,¡± You alwayse back after my daughter. No wonder I find you familiar. If it weren¡¯t for my daughter¡¯s kindness, I would have called the police a long time ago.¡± There was a hugemotion here. Many people looked over and pointed. ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell. The young man is so good-looking, but why is he so disgusting?¡± ¡°The world is really declining. You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover these days!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too scary to follow a girl home. We should call the police.¡± Aunt Meng was delighted to see that the public opinion was leaning toward this side. As long as she used Fu Pei of molesting her daughter, not only would she not have to pay back the money, but she could also extort a lot of money. Fu Pei raised his chin and clenched his fists tightly. His scarlet eyes were filled with coldness and ruthlessness. He was about to punch in the next second. Aunt Meng became more and more enthusiastic as she spoke.¡± Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? You¡¯re not worthy of my daughter. Azy toad wants to eat swan meat¡­¡± Crash! A basin of water fell from the sky. Aunt Meng and Uncle Meng were drenched and were instantly stunned. Fu Ting stood next to Fu Pei with a cold smile on her fair and soft face.¡± The hospital is such a holy ce, but there are two bugs here. It¡¯s time to purify them with disinfectant.¡±¡± ¡°Where did this cheap womane from¡­¡± Aunt Meng wiped her face, screamed, and was about to pounce on Fu Ting. Fu Pei kicked Aunt Meng at lightning speed, and she fell to the ground without hesitation. She cried out in pain. ¡°That¡¯s unreasonable. A hooligan took advantage of my daughter and even hit me. Who¡¯s going to stand up for me?¡± Fu Ting crossed her arms in front of her chest.¡± Who is your daughter? I¡¯m the school belle of No.1 Middle School. I¡¯ve been wooing Fu Pei for three months, but I didn¡¯t get any response. Would he like your daughter? Even Pangu did not have as much face as the two of you!¡± Fu Pei blinked, and the redness in his eyes faded away. He lowered his eyes and looked at Fu Ting. Fu Ting winked at him, and a sly look shed in her crystal-like eyes.¡± Brother Fu Pei, I¡¯ve already told you that this shrew¡¯s daughter is only clinging to you shamelessly because she¡¯s after your money. I¡¯m the one who truly loves you. Can¡¯t you consider me?¡±¡± Fu Pei lowered his eyshes and covered his lips with his well-defined fingers, hiding the fleeting smile on his face. Very good, the little liar was online again. Chapter 65: Meng Ying’s End (3) Chapter 65: Meng Ying¡¯s End (3) Fu Pei was alone with his hands in his pockets. His posture was elegant and handsome. He stared at Fu Ting¡¯s pale face and the corners of his lips curved into a seductive arc.¡± I¡¯ll think about it.¡±¡± Fu Ting blinked her round and clear deer eyes and put on an affectionate expression.¡± You¡¯re still considering? Am I not the daughter of this shrew?¡±¡± Fu Pei knew that the little girl was acting to protect him, and his heart was warm. His low voice was full of indulgence and warmth.¡± Which girl canpare to you?¡±¡± Uncle Meng and Aunt Meng were dumbfounded. Then, Aunt Meng was so angry that her fat was trembling.¡± You, you two b * stards. Don¡¯t you have any shame in public?¡±¡± Fu Pei raised his hand and tightened his tie. He looked cold and abstinent. When he faced Aunt Meng, his low maic tone was cold and indifferent.¡± Little Fu Ting is not someone you can scold. Your family is ganging up to scam people. I¡¯ll call the police to deal with it.¡±¡± Although the anger in his heart had already engulfed him, only violence could calm down his evil aura. However, he had promised Fu Xiaoting that he would not fight. To be clear, it wasn¡¯t that he listened to Little Fool, but that Little Fool was too serious. If he went back on his promise, she would definitely talk non-stop and be extremely annoying. However, Little Fool was a girl. She couldn¡¯t be hit or scolded, except for pampering¡­What else could he do? Uncle Meng and Aunt Meng panicked when they heard that Fu Pei was going to call the police. Coincidentally, Meng Ying came to pick them up at this time. Aunt Meng pulled Meng Ying and gave her a look. She whispered a few words in her ear, then patted her thigh and continued to act.¡± Little Ying, look at this man. Is he shamelessly clinging to you? It¡¯s fine if he can¡¯t get you, but now he¡¯s using us of cheating him of money!¡±¡± Meng Ying¡¯s face was a little pale, as if she did not expect the matter to be exposed so quickly. However, she was mentally strong and got into character in a second.¡± Fu Pei, didn¡¯t I say I don¡¯t like you? Why are you pestering me again?¡± You even said that I cheated you of your money!¡± Fu Pei raised his chin and pursed his lips.¡± Who are you?¡±¡± ¡°Puchi!¡± The crowd couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.¡± This is so funny. I thought this young man was really a pervert, but when I saw the main school bellee out, it was obvious that this school belle was prettier!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not all. One is a little fairy, and the other is a shoe-bearer beside the little fairy. There¡¯s noparison. The young man even has to consider a fairy, let alone a shoe-bearer!¡± ¡°So what is this? The shoe-bearer was not a young man, but he was also trying to make a false usation?¡± There was no need for much exnation. When everyonepared Meng Ying to Fu Ting, they immediately knew that Aunt Meng and the others were ndering her. The faces of Meng Ying¡¯s family instantly darkened. ¡°You¡¯re the bad woman who cheated my Brother Fu Pei of his money.¡±Fu Ting¡¯s face was stern and she was fuming.¡± Brother Fu Pei¡¯s money is to support me.¡± As she spoke, she raised her pink cheeks and looked at Fu Pei with her washed eyes.¡± Brother Fu Pei, right?¡±¡± Fu Pei suppressed hisughter.¡± Meng Ying was on the verge of copse, as if she had been betrayed. ¡°Fu Pei, are you seduced by this girl? I¡¯ve known you for so long. Am I not as good as her?¡± Fu Pei raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. He slowly walked toward her. The young man¡¯s tall figure released an invisible pressure, and his eyes were fierce and wild.¡± You¡¯re worthy?¡± Meng Ying was so frightened that she took a step back. In her line of sight, the young man stretched out his well-defined hand towards her and said firmly,¡± Return the money!¡± Chapter 66: Natal J God (1) Chapter 66: Natal J God (1) Tears welled up in Meng Ying¡¯s eyes. She refused to admit it.¡± I didn¡¯t cheat you of your money. Why should I pay you back¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t as pretty as Fu Ting, but she was still considered pure and lovely. When she cried, she looked pitiful, as if she had really been wronged. Fu Pei, on the other hand, had an imposing manner and was unruly like a bully. Suddenly, many people started to question Meng Ying. Fu Pei¡¯s eyes were half-lowered, and there was no expression on his face. His buzz cut made him look even more wild. As if he couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with Meng Ying, he turned his wrist, revealed the counterfeit phone, and pressed the record button. Apanied by the buzzing sound of electricity, a short conversation was heard. ¡°Pei, my mother has stomach cancer. She needs surgery immediately. Can you lend me some money?¡± ¡°Is five thousand enough?¡± ¡°Enough!¡± .. After the recording ended, the truth was revealed. ¡°Ah!¡± Meng Ying¡¯s body shook violently, and she reached out in horror to take back the recording. Fu Pei turned his body to the side and let Meng Ying fall to the ground. He looked miserable. ¡°You recorded it?¡± She thought that she was Fu Pei¡¯s most trusted person, but she did not expect him to treat her as a thief. Little did she know that from the moment Fu Ting heard that he did not like her, Fu Pei was already on guard against her. It was just that she had borrowed money from him because of the cake. Although he had borrowed it because it was a matter of life and death, he also had a backup n. Now, it came in handy. Everyone was in an uproar. ¡°This woman is really shameless. She cheated others of their money and falsely used them!¡± ¡°In order to swindle money, he even said that his mother was sick!¡± ¡°This family is too disgusting. This young man is really unlucky to be ckmailed!¡± Fu Pei wiped his lips with his fingertips. His eyes were dark and cold.¡± We¡¯ll talk about your excuses when we get to the police station.¡±¡± ¡± No.¡± Meng Ying seemed to have woken up from a dream. She could no longer pretend and begged,¡± Pei, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you. Please don¡¯t call the police. I helped you before¡­¡± Fu Ting raised her hand obediently.¡± You¡¯re toote. I¡¯ve already called the police. They should be here soon.¡±¡± ¡°You!¡± Meng Ying almost died from anger. The sound of a police car horn could be heard. Her eyes were filled with hatred as she said fiercely,¡± So what if I cheated you out of your money? It¡¯s better than you two b * stards living together while you¡¯re still in high school. How disgusting, shameless, and despicable!¡±¡± Fu Pei¡¯s wrist tightened, and a ball of fire appeared in his eyes. Meng Ying pointed at Fu Ting andughed sarcastically.¡± You¡¯re just a b * tch. You¡¯re so young and you chase after men all day long. If I were your mother, I¡¯d strangle you to death, b * tch!¡±¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Fu Pei suddenly stepped forward, grabbed her wrist, and twisted it outward. Kacha¨C ¡°Ah¡­¡± Meng Ying screamed in pain, her face contorted as tears flowed down her face. ¡°Curse me again, and I¡¯ll break your hand!¡±Fu Pei was as fierce as a wolf. He could not hide his anger. ¡°No, I don¡¯t dare to. Please let me go¡­¡± Meng Ying was really scared and didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. Fu Peiughed coldly.¡± At first, I just wanted you to return the money. I couldn¡¯t be bothered with other things, but you insisted on challenging my bottom line.¡±¡± Meng Ying trembled and took a deep breath.¡± W-What are you doing?¡± After saying that, the police arrived. Fu Pei pinched Meng Ying¡¯s hand and pushed up her sleeve, revealing her arm that was full of pinholes.¡± Report! Someone is smoking drugs!¡±¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard this. Meng Ying was dumbfounded. She screamed as if she was about to copse.¡± Fu Pei, I¡¯ve done you a favor. Do you have to force me to my death?!¡±¡± Thezy yuppie youth bent down slightly, his face filled with nonchnce and contempt. Her voice was as cold as ice, and it crawled into Meng Ying¡¯s ears like a poisonous snake.¡± The money that Fu Xiaoting earned for me is not something that anyone can cheat. You deserve to die.¡±¡± * Fraud + D. Meng Ying was sentenced to six months in prison. Uncle Meng and Aunt Meng returned the 5000 to Fu Pei and ran away with their tails between their legs. Fu Pei took the money and stuffed it into Fu Ting¡¯s hands along with the passbook. Fu Ting blinked in confusion. The young man touched his ear stud and smiled nonchntly. His gaze was light, and his voice was a little hoarse.¡± Didn¡¯t I say that my money is only for Little Ting?¡±¡± Chapter 67: Life’s J God (2) Chapter 67: Life¡¯s J God (2) At night. Fu Tingy on the bed, preparing to sleep. Suddenly, she remembered something and immediately turned on herputer. She saw that there were 99+ emails in her mailbox. What was going on? Was he infected by a virus? Fu Ting opened them and saw that they were all from Fu Sixing. [Hello, did you send me the software?] [Boss, I was being rude before. Please don¡¯t take it to heart, okay?] [Boss, say something. I really need to talk to you.] .. Fu Sixing¡¯s way of addressing the girl changed from casual to respectful. He was obviously afraid that Fu Ting would ignore him. The corners of Fu Ting¡¯s mouth twitched. It was just a small software. Fu Sixing was too excited. She typed on the keyboard.[Mr. Fu, how¡¯s the software?] Almost instantly. [Boss, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a day and a night. You¡¯ve finally replied to my email.] Before Fu Ting could reply, Fu Sixing sent her another message.[Boss, I want to thank you. Your software is so ingenious. It has been a great help to the development of ourpany. It¡¯s all thanks to you that ourpany has been able to tide over this crisis. How much is your personal ount? I¡¯ll transfer the remuneration to you.] Fu Ting replied,[There¡¯s no need for payment. I have something else I need your help with.] [What favor? I¡¯ll definitely help you if I can. It¡¯s too inconvenient to contact you online. Why don¡¯t we meet?] It was obvious that Fu Sixing was eager to win Fu Ting over. Fu Ting paused for a moment.¡± Just call me FT. It¡¯s not convenient for me right now. I¡¯ll go to Beijing to look for you in person after a while.¡± After hearing that, Fu Ting cut off the contact without waiting for Fu Sixing¡¯s reply. On the other side. Fu Sixing tried to send an email to Fu Ting but failed. He then hired a professional hacker to break through Fu Ting¡¯s firewall, but it was obviously useless. Fu Sixing¡¯s interest was piqued.¡± Continue to attack and confirm the location of FT. I will not let this talent go!¡±¡± * Fu Ting clicked on the browsing interface and searched for thergest online literature reading tform. She nned to write a novel. Fu Ting had a hobby of writing novels in her previous life, but her father did not allow her to do so because he thought she was not doing her job properly. Fu Ting had no choice but to write down her own feelings in her notebook. Fu Ting wanted Fu Pei to be the best actor as soon as possible. She needed to spend a lot of money and connections. Instead of letting her father fight with his opponents for a good script in the future, she might as well write it herself. She could support her father and also take the opportunity to earn money. It was killing two birds with one stone. In 2008, online novels had not yet fully developed. There were many readers but very few writers. It could be said that there were too many wolves but not enough meat. Those who could seize the initiative at this time were all future god-level writers. When she registered her pen name, Fu Ting used the pen name she had thought of in her previous life-Fenghua. Fu Ting had thought of many stories in her previous life but did not have the chance to express them. Now that the opportunity had presented itself, she did not even need to write a story outline. Instead, she started typing on the keyboard. Fu Ting¡¯s typing speed was very fast. In two hours, he wrote the opening 10,000 words and uploaded it. She wrote a mystery novel called [The Truth]. At this time, there were pitifully few mystery novels. Most of the authors were not professional enough to attract readers. Fu Yi understood many things, so it was not a problem for her to write it. Moreover, she was confident that this book would definitely be popr. Don¡¯t ask, it¡¯s just a big boss ¡®intuition. He clicked send. Fu Ting nced at the time. It was already one o¡¯clock in the morning. Looking at the date again, she suddenly realized that today was the time when her J God was broadcasting! Chapter 68: Natal J God 3 Chapter 68: Natal J God 3 J was a god, and everyone knew him. He was a famous healing master in the country. He had started his career as a harp yer. He only streamed once a week for 20 minutes. He did not show his face, nor did he do any marketing. He was terrifyingly low-key. Everyone only knew that he was a man, but they did not know what he looked like or what his name was. The harp he yed had the power to heal people¡¯s hearts. It was very suitable for people who were stressed or depressed. In her previous life, after Fu Pei¡¯s death, Fu Ting had to listen to the J God Harp to feel better during her saddest period. J-god¡¯s fortune-telling was her life. Every time J-god started broadcasting, she would watch it. However, she only followed the sound of the piano, not the person. The development of the Inte was still very slow, unlike the various video software in the future, which could only be broadcast live on YY. The picture quality was not clear enough, but it did not prevent Fu Ting from enjoying it. When she entered the live broadcast room, the time was just right. J-god¡¯s location was different every time. This time, it seemed to be in a hotel room. The man was wearing ck pants and was sitting on a tall stool. His legs were slouched over his shoulders and he was holding a harp in his hand. He was in a rather casual posture. In the dimly lit environment, his slender figure was reflected on the pitch-ck floor. Even if she didn¡¯t show her face, she still gave off a charming feeling, making one unable to help but be addicted to looking at her. He didn¡¯t even make an opening remark and started ying directly. The sound of the zither was low and elegant, like gurgling water, flowing along the eardrums and into the heart. It was extremely pleasant to hear. Fu Ting was lost in her thoughts. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but fall on the harp. The only thing that could be seen clearly was that pair of extremely beautiful hands. It was a hand that was even more exquisite than a woman¡¯s. Her nails were very neat, showing a wless crescent white. As she yed the zither, her joints protruded clearly, and her fingers were well-proportioned and slender. Below her index finger, there was a red dot, embellishing a hazy intoxication. She was like a fine piece of jade that she wished she could rub in her hands. There were no bulletments yet, and the fans were flooding thements section like crazy. [Brother, I love your hand. Let me kiss you from afar.] [Although I don¡¯t have a face, it doesn¡¯t stop me from licking the screen.] [I¡¯ll die without regrets if I can touch this hand.] Even though J-god kept a low profile, his talent still made him popr and had a very strong fan base. Many entertainmentpanies wanted to rope him in, but they couldn¡¯t even get any information about him. Twenty minutes had passed. One point was not too much, and one point was not too little. J-god put down the harp in his hand. Before he turned off the live broadcast, he raised his finger slightly and made an end gesture. Immediately after. His low and pleasant voice was like the warm sun. His tone was a little low and slightly hoarse, making one¡¯s heart tingle.¡± That¡¯s all for today.¡±¡± Fu Ting thought for a while and sent a private message to J-god that she had never had the chance to send.[Thank you for ying the piano, brother.] She didn¡¯t expect J-god to see it, but before she turned off theputer, J-god replied with a small emoji of touching her head. (*£þ3£þ)¨q? Fu Ting¡¯s eyes curved into crescents. Was this considered a sessful star-chaser? * The next day, Fu Ting went back to school for sses and used the night time to write. Three dayster, the novel was sessfully signed. It started to be a 10,000-word serial on the Inte every day. Every day was very busy. Fu Pei felt that Fu Ting had been doing bad things behind his back recently. He had entered her room several times under the pretext of looking for something. Seeing her hugging theputer and ying happily, he could not help but darken his eyes. He walked forward and pinched the little girl¡¯s cheeks that had some baby fat.¡± Fu Ting, you have to stop ying on theputer. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take it back.¡±¡± Fu Ting looked at him with a smile.¡± Dad, what¡¯s your dream?¡± Fu Pei was stunned. Chapter 69: Fu Pei Is Jealous (1) Chapter 69: Fu Pei Is Jealous (1) In Fu Pei¡¯s life n, his goal every day was to eat and wear warm clothes. Later on, she had a little fool by her side, so she wanted to carry more bricks so that she could eat and wear better. Dreams? Even his parents had given up on him, so how could he dare to hope for something unrealistic? ¡°Dad, do you want to act?¡± Fu Ting¡¯s round deer eyes stared at Fu Pei without blinking.¡± You¡¯re so good-looking. You¡¯ll definitely be popr if you go to film. You¡¯ll definitely be the best actor.¡±¡± In her previous life, Fu Pei only entered the entertainment industry when he was in his twenties. He had been hitting a wall for the past few years, so Fu Ting wanted to stimte her father¡¯s career in advance this time. If Fu Ting¡¯s eyes were not sincere enough, Fu Pei would have thought that she was mocking him. He couldn¡¯t even get into university now. He was even a Best Actor. He was so drunk after eating a few dishes. He didn¡¯t answer directly. His eyelids drooped slightly as he asked casually,¡± What¡¯s your dream?¡± ¡°You have to stay with Daddy. I hope Daddy will be healthy and live a long life.¡±Fu Ting counted her fingers and spoke seriously. Every sentence revolved around Fu Pei, and Fu Pei¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. Little Fool was really f * cking cute. Until Fu Ting said,¡± Daddy will be able to see Little Ting get married and have children and help her take care of the baby.¡±¡± Fu Pei¡¯s face darkenedpletely. ¡°Who do you want to marry and have children with?¡± She gritted her teeth so hard that her cheeks hurt. Every word was squeezed out from between her teeth.¡± You¡¯re so young and you¡¯re already thinking about this. Don¡¯t you know shame?¡± Fu Ting said innocently,¡± But I¡¯m going to get married sooner orter.¡± Fu Pei narrowed his eyes dangerously, and an unbearable frustration surged in his heart. That was true. Little Fool could not call him Daddy forever, nor could she apany him forever. She would grow up sooner orter. She was so obedient, and many people would like her. She would also fall in love with someone else and start a new family with another man. Once that day came, he would be alone again. Fu Pei¡¯s eyes were indifferent, but his hands that were ced by his side unconsciously clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of his hands protruded. Fu Ting was a little nervous. Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Pei¡¯s tongue stuck to his cheek unhappily. He did not say anything and turned to leave. Fu Ting was confused. Was her father going through menopause early? * Fu Pei, who was experiencing early menopause, did not give Fu Ting a good look for several days. Fu Ting was busy writing her novel and contacting the publishingpany. She was as busy as a spinning top and had no time to care about Fu Pei. She even stopped making soup once a day. Fu Pei was speechless. So Little Fool¡¯s thoughts had already been seduced by a wild man? Not only did she not coax him, but she also did not have the health soup! He was so angry that he turned into a pufferfish, grinding his teeth so hard that they made cracking sounds. As expected, this little ingrate had forgotten to feed and dress her father when she had someone else in her heart. If he were to talk to her again, he would not be human! Big Boss Fu was in a bad mood, and everyone in the ss could feel it. Xie Tiao did not dare to provoke Fu Pei. He pulled Big Tiger and muttered,¡± Why do I feel like Brother Fu is like a resentful wife in a TV series?¡±¡± Da Hu¡¯s face darkened.¡± Be more confident. If you remove the resemnce, he is!¡± ¡°Fu Ting, my friend asked me to give this to you.¡± ss monitor Qin Feng came to Fu Ting with a love letter. Fu Pei could not help but straighten his back when he saw this scene. His dark eyes fell on the love letter, and they almost popped out of their sockets. ¡°I suspect that the ss monitor made friends out of nothing!¡±Xie Tiao shook his head as he analyzed the situation.¡± Master Ting is now a top student and the school belle. He¡¯s asked me to send a lot of love letters these past few days.¡± Fu Pei¡¯s dark eyes nced at him. Xie Tiao was so scared that his legs went weak.¡± But those are all trash. They¡¯re nothingpared to my Brother Fu. They¡¯re not worthy of Master Ting at all, so I tore them all up.¡± Da Hu smiled foolishly.¡± I have a letter here. It¡¯s for Brother Fu. He said that he wants to acknowledge Brother Fu as his father-inw and be filial to him with Master Ting¡­¡± Bang! Fu Pei pped the table and lowered his head slightly. He sneered unrestrainedly and ruffian, and his murderous aura assaulted his face.¡± Tell that person that I¡¯m still young and don¡¯t want to have a son-inw. I¡¯ll break the legs of whoever bes my son-inw.¡±¡± Qin Feng,¡±¡­¡± His desire to live made him retract his hand decisively. He said to Fu Ting seriously,¡± It¡¯s not good to be in a rtionship at such a young age. I¡¯ll go back and persuade my friendter.¡±¡± Chapter 70: Fu Pei Is Jealous (2) Chapter 70: Fu Pei Is Jealous (2) Qin Feng cleared his throat and took out another form.¡± By the way, Fu Ting, I¡¯m here to talk to you about something else. The Spring Sports Meet ising soon. As the ss ¡®studymittee member, do you want to participate in a project?¡± Fu Ting asked enthusiastically,¡± What events can girls participate in?¡± Qin Feng said seriously,¡± Currently, there¡¯s a shortage of spots for sprinting and long-distance running. You can sign up for the women¡¯s 100m sprint. I don¡¯t think anyone will participate in the 3000m sprint.¡± Fu Ting looked at the form carefully, and her round deer eyes lit up slightly.¡± The first ce winner of the women¡¯s 3,000-meter race will be rewarded with a thermos sk?¡± Qin Feng nodded.¡± The school has invested a lot to make the girls willing to participate in the 3000-meter run. This thermos sk is a top brand in the country. Each one costs a few thousand yuan. Unfortunately, no one participated.¡± Fu Ting thought about how Fu Pei needed to drink health soup every day, and it was very convenient to have this thermos sk. She decided happily,¡± Then I¡¯ll sign up for the three-kilometer run.¡±¡± ¡°Three thousand meters, can you do it?¡± Qin Feng was shocked. All the athletes who had participated in the three-kilometer race were track and field athletes. Fu Ting¡¯s arms and legs were thin, and she was afraid that she would break her legs. Fu Ting stubbornly wrote her name at the three-kilometer mark. Suddenly. Qin Feng felt a little goosebumps on his back. He tilted his head slightly and met Fu Pei¡¯s terrifying gaze. His hair stood on end as he asked tentatively,¡± Fu Pei, do you want to sign up for a project?¡±¡± Fu Pei crossed his legs and yed with the counterfeit phone in his hand. The expression on his face was quite arrogant and cold. Hearing this, he snorted.¡± I don¡¯t like such a low-level sports meet!¡± Fu Ting filled in her name and asked,¡± ss monitor, what did you sign up for?¡± Qin Feng smiled gently.¡± I just signed up for volleyball and the school¡¯s new archery.¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re amazing. You actually signed up for two projects.¡±Fu Ting pped her hands, revealing a shallow dimple on her cheek. Being praised by the girl he had a crush on, Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but blush. He was especially shy. Fu Pei could not help but lick his teeth when he saw the scene. There seemed to be a beast lurking in his eyes. Very good. Fu Xiaoting was indeed arrogant. She actually praised another boy for being awesome! Didn¡¯t he just sign up for two projects? What¡¯s so great about it? Would he care? The next second, Fu Pei walked over with his slender legs and knocked his fingers on the table. His voice was deep and fierce.¡± Hey, give me a project.¡±¡± Everyone thought,¡±Where¡¯s the low-level?¡± Boss Fu, how do you feel about pping yourself in the face? Qin Feng asked shakily,¡± Sure. What project do you want to sign up for, Fu Pei?¡±¡± ¡°All of them.¡± Fu Pei¡¯s words were concise andprehensive. Two projects were already praised by Little Fool. If he reported everything, wouldn¡¯t he be invincible? Qin Feng¡¯s mouth twitched as he reminded weakly,¡± One person can only register for two projects.¡± Fu Pei frowned and pointed at the shot put and archery events with dissatisfaction. ¡± Brother Fu, aren¡¯t you not interested in these projects?¡± Xie Tiao asked.¡± Fu Pei replied with a straight face,¡± It¡¯s for the college entrance examination.¡±¡± Everyone was speechless. Was the big boss finally starting to worry about his grades? * The teacher called Fu Ting to the office to get her test papers. When she turned the corner, she was bumped into by a boy, and the test papers in her hands scattered all over the ground. When the other party saw Fu Ting¡¯s face, surprise shed across his eyes.¡± Hello, ssmate. I¡¯m the new transfer student, Cheng Yang. May I know how to get to ss 1?¡±¡± Fu Ting furrowed her delicate eyebrows.¡± Student, can you help me pick up the test papers before we talk about anything else?¡±¡± Chapter 71: Fu Pei Is Jealous (3) Chapter 71: Fu Pei Is Jealous (3) Cheng Yang was very handsome. No matter where he went, he was always the center of attention in the girl¡¯s eyes. She did not expect that he would lose to the test paper on the floor when he met Fu Ting. Was this girl trying to attract his attention in some other way? Cheng Yang narrowed his eyes and smiled.¡± Student, if you¡¯re trying to attract my attention, then congrattions, you¡¯ve seeded.¡±¡± Fu Ting was speechless. She looked at him nkly and did not say anything. She picked up the test paper and asked politely,¡± Can you move aside? You¡¯re blocking my way.¡±¡± Cheng Yang was speechless. He did not believe that this girl had no feelings for him! It was definitely an act! He sneered and made way for Fu Ting, wanting to see if she would really leave. In the end, Fu Ting left without looking back. Just as Cheng Yang was beginning to suspect that his charm had dropped, a soft voice rang out.¡± Are you Student Cheng? Teacher asked me to pick you up.¡± The one who spoke was Fu Huihui. She had obviously dressed up today to appear gentle and polite. Cheng Yang had hit a wall with Fu Ting, and he instantly regained his confidence and warmth. He smiled gently.¡± Hello, I¡¯m Cheng Yang.¡±¡± Fu Huihui¡¯s eyes lit up. She knew that Cheng Yang was from the capital, and he was a rich young master from the famous circle. Her father had told her that she had to curry favor with Cheng Yang and win his heart. Then, the Fu family would have a chance to enter the capital. Fu Huihui introduced herself and led Cheng Yang to the ssroom. On the way, she said casually,¡± The girl who bumped into you just now is Fu Ting. She¡¯s from a small vige and doesn¡¯t know manners. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±¡± Cheng Yang thought to himself,¡¯No wonder she doesn¡¯t have eyes. So she¡¯s just a country bumpkin.¡¯ He scoffed,¡± I didn¡¯t take that little girl to heart, but now that you mention it, she¡¯s even more rude to you.¡±¡± Fu Huihui smiled nonchntly.¡± She¡¯s just like that. You just have to get used to it. Actually, I think she must like you and pretended to be like that to attract you. You don¡¯t know that she¡¯s willing to call a guy ¡®Daddy¡¯ just to pursue him. She has no bottom line at all.¡±¡± When Cheng Yang thought of Fu Ting¡¯s cold facade, he felt disgusted. * Fu Ting returned to her seat and found that Su Luoshui had been looking down at her phone for half an hour. She was so obsessed with it that she seemed to be in a trance. She reminded him,¡± Luo Shui, you haven¡¯t finished the questions I gave you.¡± Su Luoshui took out a lollipop and stuffed it into Fu Ting¡¯s mouth.¡± Baby, be good and eat. I¡¯ll read a novel for a while before I do the questions.¡±¡± ¡°A novel?¡± Fu Ting subconsciously leaned over to take a look and realized that Su Luoshui was reading the ¡®Truth¡¯ she had written. After Su Luoshui finished reading thetest chapter, she heaved a sigh of relief in satisfaction. Then, she pulled Fu Ting over and enthusiastically exined,¡± Son, I see that you¡¯re very bored every day. Do you want to read novels with me? I found a treasure novel, and it¡¯s this mystery novel ¡®The Truth¡¯. It¡¯s so good. Look, many students in the ss are reading it. I heard that the author, Fenghua, is going to be published soon. I must get a signed copy!¡± Fu Ting,¡±Wei¡± You might not believe it, but I am the author. She looked around in surprise and realized that most of the students were reading her novel. Some of them even started discussing it. She had been so busy writing and signing contracts for publication recently that she did not realize that her novel had be so popr without her noticing. ¡°Is this novel very good?¡± Fu Ting wanted to ask for Su Luoshui¡¯s opinion. The next second, Cheng Yang and Fu Huihui walked in. Hearing this, Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t help but sneer.¡± Little girl from the countryside is so ignorant. You don¡¯t even know about Fenghua, a rising star author. Are you here to show off your poor IQ?¡±¡± Chapter 72: Fu Pei Is Jealous (4) Chapter 72: Fu Pei Is Jealous (4) ¡°Barrenness refers to the fact that thend is not fertile and the soilyer is thin, making it difficult for animals and nts to survive.¡± Fu Ting¡¯s eyes seemed to be filled with a sea of eyes. She looked at him with regret.¡± Today is another day where you cry because yournguage teacher failed to educate you.¡±¡± Cheng Yang was speechless. It was as if he felt the disdain from a bully to a scumbag. Su Luoshui stood protectively in front of Fu Ting. Her slender eyes were cold and dry. He chuckled lightly.¡± I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s Young Master Cheng. You¡¯re showing off your might here?¡± Chen Yang and Su Luoshui had simr family backgrounds, and the two of them grew up together. However, there were no ambiguous scenes between childhood sweethearts. Instead, they disliked each other. Cheng Yang stared at Su Luoshui and sneered.¡± It¡¯s you, Su Luoshui. So you¡¯ve been waiting here. Don¡¯t forget, from the moment you were chased away by the Su family, you were no longer the arrogant youngdy!¡± These words were a big revtion to everyone. It turned out that Su Luoshui had been expelled from her family and was not considered a rich youngdy at all. Fu Huihui clenched her fists excitedly. If she had known that Su Luoshui was nothing now, she would not have been afraid of her. ¡°Luo Shui, since you and Chen Yang are old friends, why are you fighting over an unrted outsider?¡±Fu Huihui spoke like an old busybody, deliberately trying to sow discord between Su Luoshui and Fu Ting.¡± Fu Ting doesn¡¯t even know who Fenghua is. You two aren¡¯t from the same world. Since you like Fenghua so much, I¡¯ll give you a published book after it¡¯s published.¡±¡± Cheng Yang was surprised for a moment, unable to control his excitement.¡± You can buy Fenghua¡¯s published book?¡± I used my connections to contact the publishing house in the capital. They all said that the initial release would only be 100,000 copies, and Haicheng would not be able to supply them.¡± Fu Huihui was a little proud of herself, but she did not show it on her face. She hooked her hair behind her ears pretentiously.¡± I have my own connections. It¡¯s not a big deal to publish a book. You can have as many autographs as you want from the author.¡± Anyway¡­ She could¡­ Cheng Yang loved mystery books and was Fenghua¡¯s loyal fan. Hearing Fu Huihui¡¯s words, his impression of her changed drastically. He might not even be able to get an ordinary one, but an autograph was simply a treasure from the gods. The noble young master had the intention to develop in the direction of bootlicking. Not to mention Cheng Yang, the other students were also eager to suck up to Fu Huihui. Fenghua¡¯s novels were really too popr. The online literature circle had almost exploded. There was no one who didn¡¯t like Fenghua¡¯s novels. However, Fenghua was too low-key. She posted like a robot every day and never interacted with everyone. Her fans could only look forward to the publication of the book. However, there were too many wolves and too little meat. One could imagine that once a published book was published, it would definitely be snatched up. How proud would it be to have a published book? Although Su Luoshui was also very tempted, she still rejected him expressionlessly.¡± There¡¯s no need. What¡¯s so good about publishing a book? I can¡¯t even touch the author. I might as well just read it on my phone.¡± Fu Ting turned her head and looked up at Su Luoshui with her clear deer eyes.¡± Luoshui, I¡¯ll give you a signed copy of the book after it¡¯s published.¡±¡± Roar! Cute to death, she didn¡¯t want her life anymore! Su Luoshui could not help but stroke Fu Ting¡¯s hair. She looked like an old mother who was pleased.¡± My son is so considerate. He even knows how to lie through his teeth to make his mother happy.¡±¡± Fu Ting,¡±Wei¡± Xu Tingting burst outughing.¡± Although I don¡¯t read Fenghua¡¯s novels, I know that her books are hard to buy. Not to mention that ordinary people can¡¯t get their hands on published books, you¡¯re just a vige girl and you still want to buy signed books? What kind of joke is this?¡± Cheng Yang blew at the stray strands of hair on his forehead and could not help butugh.¡± Student Fu Ting, I know you¡¯re interested in me and want to please me. You don¡¯t have to lie like this. It¡¯ll only make you look stupid. If you can get Fenghua¡¯s autograph, I¡¯ll even call you daddy, let alone be with you.¡±¡± Fu Ting¡¯s pale face was cold.¡± I don¡¯t have an unworthy descendant like you.¡±¡± * In the next photo, the father came to protect the baby. It was super sweet. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 73: Fu Pei Is Jealous (5) Chapter 73: Fu Pei Is Jealous (5) ¡°..¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Cheng Yang felt like someone had punched him in the chest, and he almost vomited blood. He said disdainfully,¡± Indeed, it¡¯s not enough to acknowledge your father. Now, you want to use your son to tie us together. Youngdies these days are really good at ying.¡± Fu Ting was speechless. Where did this wild chickene from? She was crazily adding scenes to herself. She felt that there was something wrong with Cheng Yang¡¯s brain. She lowered her head and ignored him. In Cheng Yang¡¯s eyes, he thought that Fu Ting had tacitly agreed, and he knew that no one could resist his charm. * On the school forum, Fu Huihui put on a fake identity and made up a post. #Gossip! Fu Ting took a fancy to the new transfer student, Cheng Yang, and even wanted to acknowledge him as her son after failing to hook up with him # Xu Tingting cooperated with him and posted: [Breaking news: Cheng Yang is a rich man from Beijing. Fu Ting probably thinks Fu Pei is poor and decided to find someone else to do it.] Cheng Yang was very handsome, and many girls secretly had a crush on him. This post instantly caused public outrage. [Fu Ting, do you have to be so disgusting? Isn¡¯t it enough that you¡¯ve taken over the school bully, Fu Pei? Are you going to snatch away the new handsome guy as well?]] ¡®Is Fu Ting an orphan? She didn¡¯t have a mother, so she nned to go around acknowledging her father and son and have a neat family?] [White lotus and green tea are indeed everywhere. It¡¯s said that Fu Ting even said that she wanted to give Fenghua a signed book in order to attract Cheng Yang¡¯s attention. What an idiot!]] [Hahahaha f * ck, I¡¯llugh until all the sows within a hundred miles have miscarriages. If Fu Ting can get Master Fenghua¡¯s signed book, I¡¯ll perform a spiraling ascension on the spot!]] .. * Fu Ting did not pay attention to the school forum, so she did not know about the bloodshed on it. The spring sports meet was just around the corner, so the school didn¡¯t have many sses for the next two days. Fu Ting could not see Fu Pei all day and night, and she was worried that her father¡¯s menopause was getting more and more serious. She went to Ms. Zhu¡¯s ce to hand in her homework. When she passed by the corridor, she saw Fu Pei sitting on the stairs and ying with his phone. She immediately ran over and called out,¡± Dad.¡±¡± Fu Pei¡¯s ears trembled as he got up to run. The little girl was faster than him and blocked his way. She looked up at him and mumbled aggrievedly,¡± Dad, why haven¡¯t you been ignoring me recently?¡± Fu Pei red at her coldly. Little ingrate, she was the one who ignored him. She didn¡¯t even make the health soup, and now she was making a false usation? Fu Pei thought of the posts on the forum.¡¯Little Fool already has a bastard¡­¡¯ The young man¡¯s long and narrow eyes slightly drooped, revealing a fierce chill. Fu Ting¡¯s eyes were as clear as ake after a rain. Her fair and tender ws tugged at Fu Pei¡¯s sleeve. Her voice was soft.¡± Dad, are you unhappy that I gave you too many questions? Good words, good words, good words, use cold violence, solve the problem, solve the problem.¡± Fu Pei maintained his noble and cold face as he nced over. When the little girl spoke, her cheeks puffed up like a hamster. He could not maintain his tense expression in an instant. Let me make it clear that Little Fool was the one who paid attention to him first. Fu Pei snorted.¡± You already have a son. Do you still have time to look for your father?¡± Fu Ting tilted her head and looked at him nkly. Fu Pei was murderous.¡± Let go.¡± Fu Ting pursed her lips and retracted her fingers. Her eyes were moist and fragile. Fu Pei could not stand her looking at him like that. He really wanted to hug the little girl and rub her. He tried his best to control his beastly thoughts. His deep brows twitched slightly, and he could not hide his undisciplined ruffian aura.¡± I¡¯ll go buy you strawberry ice cream.¡±¡± Fu Ting¡¯s eyes lit up. She stared at him without blinking, her eyes gentler than the moonlight. Fu Pei seemed to have been defeated, and a sigh shed across his eyes. He pressed Fu Ting¡¯s hair with his big hand and said the most cowardly thing in a fierce voice,¡± Then, we¡¯ll go back to the ssroom to do the questions.¡± Forget it, he could not be ruthless to Little Fool, so he could only¡­ Chapter 74: Torturing Cheng Yang (1) Chapter 74: Torturing Cheng Yang (1) The sports meet soon began. Cheng Yang deliberately didn¡¯te to school these past few days, just so he could amaze everyone on the day of the sports meet. He knew that Fu Pei was the school bully and the school hunk of No.1 Middle School, and he wanted to take the throne of the school hunk. Therefore, he wore a high-end sportswear set today, carefully styled his hair, and even put mousse on it. He stood on the field and made a cool pose, which really attracted a group of girls to scream. ¡°Cheng Yang, you look so handsome today.¡± Fu Huihui handed a bottle of water to Cheng Yang. Because of Fenghua, she had sessfully gained some weight in his heart. Cheng Yang also enjoyed the feeling of being the center of attention. When he was in Beijing, he was surrounded by powerful young masters and did not have the chance to show off. Now that he was in Haicheng, he could hold his head high. ¡°Wow, Big Boss Fu is here. He¡¯s so handsome!¡±Apanied by a cry of surprise. Fu Pei, who was wearing his school uniform, walked over from afar. In the hazy morning light, the young man¡¯s tall and slender figure was reflected. The cold and white contours of his face looked even sharper in the morning light. Fu Pei had his hands in his pockets, and he had a proud and cold expression. He turned a blind eye to everything around him, and he had the standard demeanor of a school bully. When Cheng Yang saw him, he almost died of a heart attack. He thought that in a small ce like Haicheng, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone more handsome than him. He thought that he could easily crush Fu Pei, but he did not expect Fu Pei to be more handsome than all the boys he had ever seen. Cheng Yang gritted his teeth.¡± You¡¯re the school bully from First Middle School, Fu Pei?¡± Fu Pei narrowed his long and narrow eyes slightly. His clear andzy voice wasced with a hint of nonchnce.¡± You¡¯re the one who wants to be my grandson?¡± Cheng Yang was speechless. He threw the water bottle in his hand angrily.¡± What do you mean?¡± Fu Pei took two steps forward. His eyshes were lowered, and a shadow swept across his brow bone. He tilted his head slightly, his eyes stained with blood and a hint of coldness. ¡°I just want to tell you that you¡¯re not qualified to be my grandson.¡± Cheng Yang was about to flip out when the announcer informed him that the shot putpetition was about to begin. He gave Fu Pei the middle finger.¡± Just you wait. I¡¯ll teach you a lessonter.¡±¡± Cheng Yang had seen thepetition list. He had deliberately signed up for the same event as Fu Pei. Since he could notpete with Fu Pei in terms of looks, he would use his strength to speak. There were not many people participating in the shot putpetition, only four or five. Thepetition hadn¡¯t even started yet, and many girls were already giving Chen Yang water. On the other hand, no one dared to approach Fu Pei because he was too fierce. Just then, Fu Ting walked in from the crowd with a bottle of water. The little girl was dressed in pink sportswear and her hair was tied up in a bun. She looked like a handful of ice and snow at the top of a mountain, exquisite and exquisite. Many of the boys were dumbfounded. Because of the post on the forum, they were all wondering if Fu Ting was here to give Cheng Yang water. N?v(el)B\\jnn Even though Cheng Yang looked down on hypocritical girls like Fu Ting, he was quite pleased that the school belle liked him so much. She deliberately stood in front of Fu Ting and crossed her arms.¡± Fu Ting, I won¡¯t drink your water unless you beg me.¡±¡± When Fu Pei saw this scene, his eyes suddenly turned vicious. Fu Xiaoting, how dare you bring water to that scumbag. Her heart is indeed taken. Fu Pei lowered his eyes expressionlessly. He thought to himself,¡¯I don¡¯t care at all. The little fool can give water to whoever she wants!¡¯ After saying that, Cheng Yang waited for Fu Ting to beg him, but there was no response. He widened his eyes and looked around, but Fu Ting was nowhere to be seen. The other party ignored him and ran to Fu Pei. He stuffed the water into Fu Pei¡¯s hands as if he was presenting a treasure. Fu Pei raised his head abruptly. The girl stood gracefully in front of him, her deer eyes seemed to be filled with moonlight, clear and clean.¡± Dad, this is the yam water I made for you. It can increase your strength. Good luck in thepetition.¡±¡± Bang! A firework exploded in Fu Pei¡¯s mind, driving away the haze in an instant. Chapter 75: Torturing Cheng Yang (2) Chapter 75: Torturing Cheng Yang (2) The interaction between the two fell into Cheng Yang¡¯s eyes, as if he was mocking him for thinking too highly of himself. Cheng Yang was furious and scoffed,¡± Yam water? Isn¡¯t this for people with kidney deficiency? Fu Pei, your kidney is weak, yet you¡¯re still throwing shot put!¡± Fu Huihui cooperated and said,¡± I guess Fu Pei got hurt because he practiced too much underground boxing.¡±¡± The greatest insult to a man was undoubtedly not questioning his ability. Laughter rang out. In the past, Fu Pei would have gotten angry long ago. However, he was in a good mood now. He automatically ignored everyone and calmly drank the Chinese yam water. The referee announced the start. Fu Pei took off his school uniform jacket and wore a ck singlet underneath. The lines of her arms were beautiful, and the muscles on her arms were strong. She looked like she was having sex. In contrast, Cheng Yang was so skinny that he looked more like the person with kidney deficiency. The girls ¡®eyes were all on Fu Pei. Cheng Yang gritted his teeth and sneered,¡± Fu Pei, I¡¯m a sports student. I have a few years of experience throwing shot put. If you have kidney deficiency, give up as soon as possible!¡±¡± Fu Pei ignored him. He turned his body sideways and fixed his dark eyes on Fu Ting. He lowered his body and moved his thin lips close to Fu Ting¡¯s ear. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.¡± Fu Ting, open your eyes wide and see if my physical strength is good enough.¡±¡± Shot put was divided into three rounds. Everyone had a 5kg shot put. Because they were not professional athletes, they threw the shot directly into the distance. The results were terrible. When it came to Chen Yang, he used his professional move, the sliding shot put, and threw it beautifully,pleting the best result of nine meters. The referee praised,¡± 9 meters is not bad. Two more meters and you can participate in the city-levelpetition.¡±¡± ¡°Ahhh, Cheng Yang is so handsome!¡± ¡°As expected of a young master from Beijing. He¡¯s so professional!¡± ¡°What should I do? I¡¯m about to climb the wall. I like men with strength.¡± Quite a few girls were screaming, greatly satisfying Cheng Yang¡¯s confidence. He looked at Fu Pei proudly, ready to admire the other party¡¯s ugly state of weakness. The young man held the shot put to his chin in a standard posture, and then his right arm quickly and forcefully threw the ball out. ¡°11 meters!¡± The referee¡¯s surprised voice rang out, and Chen Yang was instantly dumbfounded. How was this possible? N?v(el)B\\jnn Fu Pei was only doing an ordinary push, but he managed to push the ball to 11 meters! With this result, he could even participate in a municipalpetition! The others were dumbfounded, and the surroundings were silent. Cheng Yang¡¯s expression was very ugly. He thought that Fu Pei was absolutely lucky. He could not be worse than Fu Pei. Another low-posture movement, quickly pushing the shot put. This time, his result was not bad. He pushed it to 10 meters. Putting the shot put took a lot of energy. If he pushed it far the first time, the second time would not be as far as the first time. Cheng Yang felt that Fu Pei could not surpass him. He felt that he had gotten back at Fu Pei. He looked at Fu Pei again and almost spat out a mouthful of blood! Fu Pei actually pushed out 12 meters. Did he eat spinach? Even the referee was shocked.¡± Did you practice this before?¡± Fu Pei¡¯s expression was quite cold.¡± Oh, I voted casually.¡± Cheng Yang wanted to spit on him, what was he pretending for! How could he get such a result by throwing casually? He was a professional sports student, but he felt a little weak after throwing the ball twice. However, Fu Pei¡¯s face was not red and he was not panting. Cheng Yang was a little nervous. The gap between him and Fu Pei was not much. If it was thest round, Fu Pei would throw it further than him. He would lose face and lose a lot. He thought for a moment. When throwing, the athlete could not touch the top of the iron edge or the ground outside the throwing circle. Otherwise, it would be considered a vition. If Fu Pei broke the rules, he would be the first. Cheng Yang secretly threw a stic bottle at Fu Pei, who was about to step on it. At this moment, he suddenly changed his posture. With his back facing the direction of the throw, his torso and shoulder strap turned to the right, and he pulled the ball quickly and forcefully. Shua! 15 meters! ¡°F * ck!¡± Cries of surprise came from outside the arena. ¡°What did I just see? 15 meters?¡± ¡°15m is the same as a professional athlete!¡± ¡°Ah, ah, ah, Big Boss Fu is so handsome. His stamina is too good. I¡¯ll get angry with whoever says that he has kidney deficiency!¡± Chapter 76: You Violated the Rules Chapter 76: You Vited the Rules Cheng Yang was so agitated that his body tilted, and his feet identally moved to the ground outside the throwing circle. When he came back to his senses, he turned to face the judge¡¯s stern face.¡± Student Cheng Yang, you broke the rules.¡± ¡°Puchi!¡± Xie Tiao, who had run over to watch the show,ughed so hard that he hammered the ground.¡± Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. You¡¯re a sports sports student? Student Cheng, do you need kidney pills?!¡±¡± The female students who had been admiring Cheng Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. Cheng Yang¡¯s face was livid. The physical fitness that he was proud of was useless in front of Fu Pei! His chest heaved up and down violently as he said to Fu Pei,¡± You¡¯re obviously at the level of a professional athlete. Why are you pretending to be a noob? Are you trying to win glory?¡± The young man¡¯s neck was covered in sweat, and his chest was heaving up and down slightly. The sweat flowed down his corbone and into his vest. The wet fabric revealed the sexy shape of his abdominal muscles. A few girls were drooling. He took the towel Fu Ting handed him and wiped the sweat off his face. His lips curled up arrogantly.¡± You need to be professional when you throw a shot put? You¡¯re still so self-righteous when you¡¯re a noob?¡± The veins on Cheng Yang¡¯s forehead bulged, and he almost jumped to the sky. Fu Pei crossed his arms and lifted his chin. He raised his eyebrows lightly.¡± Little Fu Ting doesn¡¯t like a noob like you.¡±¡± As she spoke, she looked down at Fu Ting, who was walking over, and her lips curled into a mischievous smile.¡± If you¡¯re looking for a man, don¡¯t look for this kind of weak chicken, understand?¡±¡± Cheng Yang was so angry that he didn¡¯t say anything. He turned around and left. Fu Ting smiled sweetly at Fu Pei.¡± Dad, congrattions on getting first ce. You¡¯re super awesome.¡±¡± Fu Pei could not hear the cheers around him. All he could see was the girl¡¯s pure smile. He stared at Fu Ting for more than ten seconds before he suddenly blurted out,¡± I have the answer to the question you asked me earlier.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Fu Ting scratched her head. She had long forgotten about it. Fu Pei lowered his eyes and hid the smile that shed in his eyes. My dream is to protect your smile. * The event in the afternoon was a three-kilometer run. After Su Luoshui finished her sprint, she came to cheer Fu Ting on. Her worried mother went online and nagged,¡± Kid, the 3,000-meter race isn¡¯t suitable for you. Why don¡¯t you give up and change to the 200-meter race?¡±¡± Fu Ting¡¯s round deer eyes seemed to be holding a puddle of water.¡± Luoshui, you don¡¯t have to worry. I can do it.¡±¡± After she finished speaking, she thought of something and ran out of the crowd to find Fu Pei, who was resting on the yground. ¡°Dad, my event is about to start, but there¡¯s a ry rule. The parents of the contestants have to stand by the track to carry the baton. Can you help me carry the baton?¡± Fu Pei crossed his arms and looked at her arrogantly.¡± That was a parent-ry. Do I look like a parent to you?¡± ¡°But you¡¯re my only father.¡±Fu Ting lowered her eyes in disappointment and muttered softly,¡± Everyone else has parents to ry their messages, but I don¡¯t.¡± Fu Pei¡¯s eyes moved, but he did not say anything. Knowing that Fu Pei cared about his reputation, Fu Ting did not force him and quietly went to prepare for thepetition. During the warm-up, the parents of all the runners in the 3000-meter race had already raised the batons on both sides of the track. Xu Tingting had also participated in the three-kilometer run. Of course, it was purely to go against Fu Ting. The girl beside her who was cheering her on said,¡± Tingting, only your parents are here. They¡¯re so nice to you. My family doesn¡¯t care about sports events like this.¡±¡± Xu Tingting was a little proud.¡± Of course. I¡¯m not like an orphan who doesn¡¯t have any parents to attend thepetition.¡± The little girl chuckled in cooperation.¡± You mean Fu Ting? Didn¡¯t she call Fu Pei Daddy? Why didn¡¯t you ask Fu Pei toe?¡± Xu Tingting covered her mouth andughed.¡± She treats Fu Pei as her father, but Fu Pei will never treat her as his daughter. Naturally, he will not pass on the ry to her.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Fu Ting focused on tying her shoces and ignored them. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Big Boss Fu? Why is he here?¡± Sounds of discussion could be heard. Fu Ting looked up abruptly. Among the group of middle-aged parents, a young man stood in the middle like a pine tree. He was tall and slender, holding a baton in his hand. He was very eye-catching. Xu Tingting instantly pped Fu Pei¡¯s face. Fu Pei was such a prideful person. Why would he stoop so low as to carry the baton for Fu Ting? Fu Ting ran over, her sweet and childish voice filled with uncontroble joy.¡± Dad, didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t help me ry?¡±¡± Fu Pei¡¯s face hurt when he thought of the sentence ¡®if I continue to talk to her, I¡¯m not a human.¡¯ He lowered his head and his eyelids drooped slightly. When he met Fu Ting¡¯s big eyes, he humphed nonchntly.¡± Nothing. I just suddenly don¡¯t want to be a human anymore.¡±¡± Chapter 77: So Happy Chapter 77: So Happy N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Dad, I¡¯m really happy.¡± Fu Ting¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. Her long eyshes fluttered like a butterfly¡¯s wings. Her clear deer eyes spreadyers of sunlight and shone into Fu Pei¡¯s heart. He thought to himself expressionlessly. With Little Fool¡¯s smile, he would pluck the stars from the sky for her, let alone lift the baton. The proud and unruly young man was silent for a few seconds before he said angrily,¡± Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m just tired from throwing the shot put, so I wanted to move my wrist.¡± ¡± You¡¯ve never participated in school activities with me before,¡± Fu Ting said with great care.¡± This is the first time you¡¯re carrying the baton for me as a parent.¡±¡± Fu Pei automatically assumed that the ¡± you ¡± Fu Ting mentioned was her real father. He narrowed his eyes. He was obviously very curious about Fu Ting¡¯s past with his father, but he looked indifferent on the surface.¡± Why? Your dead father didn¡¯t lift the baton for you?¡±¡± ¡°Because you were too busy with work at that time. You had to earn money to support me every day and couldn¡¯t spare time to apany me.¡±Therefore, Fu Ting was especially d that God had allowed her to return to her father¡¯s youth. Fu Pei¡¯s eyes were dark as he stared at the little girl¡¯s fair and beautiful face for a few seconds. He gritted his teeth and said,¡± Your father is really a beast.¡± He couldn¡¯t stand Little Fool¡¯s grievance. It was hard to imagine how her father could bear to ignore Little Fool. It was difficult to describe him as a beast. He was worse than a beast! ¡°?¡± Fu Ting frowned and wanted to say something, but the referee called for them to assemble. She had no choice but to run back to get ready. The interaction between the two had long been seen by everyone. Xu Tingting¡¯s jealousy almost drowned Fu Ting. She mocked,¡± Fu Ting, you¡¯re not bad. You¡¯re seducing Cheng Yang while coaxing Brother Fu. Do you want to tell me your seduction skills?¡±¡± Fu Ting¡¯s voice was soft.¡± Student Xu, has anyone ever told you that you really talk a lot?¡±¡± ¡°?¡± Did this mean that she was talkative? Xu Tingting¡¯s face was livid. She was about to argue with Fu Ting when thepetition started. She ran out before Fu Ting and thought fiercely,¡¯Didn¡¯t Fu Ting want the thermos sk as a reward for the first ce?¡¯ I won¡¯t let you get the thermos! The three-kilometer run was a process of running at a constant speed throughout the entire journey. When running, one needed to master the rhythm and coordinate one¡¯s breathing and footsteps. Fu Ting started running slowly and was soon left behind. Xu Tingting could not help but secretly rejoice. She thought that Fu Ting wanted to show off by running the three-kilometer race with her physical fitness. She could crush Fu Ting in minutes. She and Fu Ting were the only two girls participating in the three-kilometer run. Xu Tingting knew that she did not have the ability to get first ce, but as long as she could surpass Fu Ting, it would be enough for her to win. On the secondp, the contestants slowed down. Xu Tingting started to pant. She sneaked a look at Fu Ting, who was standing behind her, and found that she looked very calm. It must be an act. Xu Tingting gritted her teeth. When she passed by a group of boys, she deliberately sped up and overtook Fu Ting by dozens of meters, causing a series of whistles. ¡°Xu Tingting ran well, much better than the school belle Fu Ting!¡± ¡°I suddenly realized that bodybuilding girls are the most attractive.¡± ¡°Fu Ting is too weak. A vase is only suitable for appreciation.¡± When Xu Tingting heard these voices, she grinned smugly. However, she drank too much cold air and her stomach started to hurt. She walked out of the room in a sleepwalking manner. When Fu Ting walked past her slowly, her calm demeanor made Xu Tingting¡¯s eyes turn red. Xu Tingting endured the difort and continued to speed up. After the thirdp, all the contestants were blushing. Fu Ting¡¯s breathing was still steady. Other than her slightly flushed cheeks, she looked as rxed as if she was taking a walk. Xu Tingting was left behind, and she began to feel threatened. She could not be slower than Fu Ting. If she could not run three kilometers, Fu Ting could forget about stepping on her. With a change of mind, she caught up with Fu Ting from behind and pretended to stumble as she fell. Plop. Fu Ting was caught off guard and fell to the ground after being knocked by Xu Tingting. ¡°My stomach hurts.¡± Xu Tingting fell to the ground as well. She clutched her stomach and said pretentiously,¡± I¡¯m sorry, Fu Ting. I didn¡¯t mean to do it.¡±¡± Fu Ting twisted her ankle. The pain made her frown and she tried to stand up. A well-defined hand came from behind and held her wrist.¡± Don¡¯t move.¡±¡± Chapter 78: Can’t Hide It Chapter 78: Can¡¯t Hide It Fu Ting turned her face and met Fu Pei¡¯s beautiful side profile. The young man lowered his eyes and fixed her ankle seriously. Then, he got up and walked toward Xu Tingting. His eyes were gloomy and fierce like a wolf. The unconceble ruthlessness seeped out of his body, causing the surrounding temperature to drop by a few degrees. ¡°I-I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡± Xu Tingting immediately hid behind the physical education teacher. She had fallen down just now anyway. If Fu Pei really dared to do anything to her, she would not be able to stand up. ¡°Dad.¡± Fu Ting tugged at Fu Pei¡¯s sleeve and called the teenager back to his senses. He turned around and scolded Fu Ting fiercely.¡± Who told you to stand up?¡±¡± Fu Ting said weakly,¡± I still have half ap to run.¡± ¡°Kid, can we stop running? You need to go to the infirmary now¡­¡± Su Luoshui squeezed in with all her might. When she heard this, she immediately tried to dissuade him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really fine. I can still run¡­¡± Fu Ting saw that the others had already run far away, so she turned around anxiously and wanted to chase after them. Fu Pei¡¯s neck was suddenly grabbed. He lowered his eyes and stared at Fu Ting¡¯s flushed cheeks. There was suppressed bloodlust in his bloodshot eyes.¡± I said, you¡¯re not allowed to continue.¡± ¡°No, I have to run. There¡¯s only half ap left. I can¡¯t give up halfway.¡±Fu Ting said stubbornly as she pushed Fu Pei¡¯s hand away. This was the first time the little girl resisted him so fiercely. Fu Pei¡¯s expression was ugly. Xu Tingting hid behind the physical education teacher. When she saw this, she deliberately shouted in a sarcastic tone,¡± Brother Fu, Fu Ting was the first to run and wanted to take the thermos sk. She probably wanted to give it to the boy she likes, right? Why do you care so much about her?¡±¡± The first ce in the long-distance race was awarded a ck thermos cup, which only boys would use. Xu Tingting did not care who Fu Ting was doing this for. She just wanted to make Fu Pei hate Fu Ting. Fu Pei¡¯s expression turned colder. Did Little Fool insist on long-distance running to win the thermos cup? He thought about how Little Fool had not made soup for him these past few days, but she was here desperately trying to win a thermos cup. So, was she nning to make soup for another scumbag? The air pressure around Fu Pei froze. His bloodshot eyes were a little dry, and there was a suppressed wildness hidden in his eyes. He let go of her fiercely.¡± I¡¯m really crazy to care about you, you troublemaker.¡±¡± Before Fu Ting could exin, she turned around and limped away. Fu Pei felt a heart attack when he saw her stubborn back. He turned around and was about to leave, but his footsteps seemed to be stuck to something and he could not move a step. On the track, the girl¡¯s slender figure blended in with a group of tall sports students, appearing so abrupt. No one had expected the petite Fu Ting tost until thestp. She was still able to maintain an above-average level even though she had sprained her ankle. The boys who had said that Fu Ting was weak felt their faces hurt instantly. ¡°Pay attention, thest 50 meters!¡± The referee held a loudspeaker and announced the count. At this time, Fu Ting was running in second ce, and the one ahead of her was a boy who practiced track and field. Although he admired Fu Ting for persisting until now, he did not think that Fu Ting would surpass him. This was because everyone¡¯s strength had reached its limit at this time, and it was impossible for them to¡­ Damn it! He couldn¡¯t help but curse because just as he was about to hit the line, Fu Ting seemed to have been boosted by energy and sped past him. Swoosh¨C ¡°First ce, Student Fu Ting!¡± Xu Tingting was so angry that her vision turned ck. The surroundings were silent for a moment, and then there was an explosion of exmations. ¡°F * ck, Fu Ting is too awesome. He can still get first ce even though he¡¯s injured?!¡± ¡°She crushed all the male athletes by herself!¡± ¡°What kind of immortal treasure girl is this?¡± Amidst the cheers, Su Luoshui was the first to rush toward Fu Ting.¡± Little boy, how are you? Are you feeling alright?¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine!¡± Fu Ting waved her hand and kept thinking about the thermos. She turned around and bumped into his cold chest. ¡°Dad, you didn¡¯t leave?¡± Fu Ting¡¯s eyes curved into a beautiful arc. N?v(el)B\\jnn Fu Pei did not say anything. He simply picked Fu Tingheng up. The young man¡¯s raised eyebrows revealed a hint of ruthlessness. His exquisite eyebrows had the unique arrogance of his age, and his wild nature was difficult to tame. ¡°I¡¯m crazy, can¡¯t I?¡± * ¡°Wow!¡± The crowd burst into exmations again. Everyone was amazed by Fu Pei¡¯s handsomeness. Fu Pei turned a blind eye to it and carried Fu Ting to the infirmary quickly. It took Su Luoshui a long time to react. She said indignantly,¡± Fu Pei actually hugged my baby. What does he want to do to my baby?¡± Xie Tiao smiled wretchedly.¡± It¡¯s another day of raising the banner of a cult couple!¡± Chapter 79: Fu Pei Coaxed His Daughter Chapter 79: Fu Pei Coaxed His Daughter In the infirmary. Fu Pei barged in like a gust of wind. His face was as if he was facing a great enemy, as if the end of the world had arrived. The school doctor was so scared that his sses fell off. When he saw the little girl in his arms, he hurriedly went up to him.¡± What happened?¡±¡± Fu Pei ced Fu Ting on the bed. His dark eyes were filled with unruliness, and he was obviously worried about Fu Ting. However, his words were stiff.¡± Her leg is broken. Quick, let her take a look.¡±¡± ¡°Broken leg? Is it that serious?¡± The school doctor examined Fu Ting nervously, but his gaze fell on Fu Ting¡¯s fair ankle, which had a little bit of skin on it. ??? The school doctor was silent for a few seconds. He looked up at them with aplicated expression. It¡¯s indeed a little serious. If you came a few minutester, you might have recovered.¡± Fu Pei¡¯s voice was dangerous.¡± Don¡¯t you need an X-ray scan to see if there are any internal injuries?¡± The school doctor was speechless. Do you f * cking think this is martial arts? Internal injuries? Fu Ting was rather embarrassed.¡± I¡¯ll be fine after a short rest.¡±¡± The school doctor took out a bottle of medicinal wine from the medicine box and stuffed it into Fu Pei¡¯s hand.¡± This is medicinal wine for bruises. Just apply some on her and give her a massage.¡±¡± The school doctor was very perceptive and thought that this was a young couple in love. After saying that, he left and left the venue for the two of them. Fu Pei sat beside Fu Ting and rubbed some medicinal wine on her ankle. He then clumsily ced his hand on her ankle, not knowing how to do it. The little girl¡¯s skin was too tender, like a piece of tofu. His hand was ced on it, creating a strong contrast with his rough wheat-colored skin. Fu Pei was afraid that he would break the little girl¡¯s ankle if he used too much force. He touched her tentatively and asked with a straight face,¡± Does it hurt?¡±¡± ¡°.. It hurts.¡± Fu Ting retracted her leg, her pearly white teeth biting her lips until they were wet. Fu Pei¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he unbuttoned his neck with his other hand. He pondered for a few seconds before his eyes turned cold.¡± Endure the pain.¡±¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re so fierce.¡± Fu Ting suddenly felt wronged and looked at him usingly.¡± I¡¯m hurt. Can¡¯t you be gentler?¡±¡± Fu Pei¡¯s eyebrows twitched. As a terrifying school bully, he had always been served by others, but he was now groveling and massaging her feet. Not gentle enough? Little Fool was simply pushing her luck! ¡± Little Fu Ting, don¡¯t cry.¡± His slightly low voice was slightly irritable. ¡°Can¡¯t Daddy coax Little Ting?¡±Fu Ting¡¯s voice was soft and nasal. N?v(el)B\\jnn She would only show such a delicate side in front of her father. Fu Pei sneered. He knew that women were creatures who were spoiled and arrogant. They would start a dye house if they were given a little color. He was determined not to encourage Little Fool¡¯s evil behavior. Therefore, coaxing him was impossible, forever impossible! However, when he looked over, he saw the girl looking at him innocently¡­ Fuck. Who could withstand this? Fu Pei massaged the space between his eyebrows. His handsome and noble face was expressionless. Three secondster, he squeezed out a sentence with great difficulty.¡± How do you coax me? I don¡¯t know how.¡±¡± Fu Ting sniffled and said in a nasal voice,¡± Tell me a story.¡± Ten minutester. When Fu Pei finished telling Snow White¡¯s story with a numb face, Fu Ting finally could not help but burst intoughter. Fu Pei felt that his reputation as a school bully, which he had been brave for many years, waspletely lost today. He got up and was about to leave. Fu Ting tugged at the corner of his shirt. It was soft and soft.¡± Dad, can you help me get my prize thermos sk?¡±¡± Fu Pei was speechless. You want me to get you a thermos sk when you¡¯re making soup for that scumbag? Chapter 80: Animal Father Chapter 80: Animal Father Fu Pei¡¯s rationality told him that he should not be a slut anymore, but his legs could not help but walk out. She returned in a few minutes. Because she ran too fast, her cor was blown to the side by the wind, revealing her thin and exquisite corbone. Hot sweat rolled down her forehead, and she panted slightly. Her chest was heaving rapidly. His well-defined fingers held the bag containing the ck thermos sk. He threw it to Fu Ting¡¯s hand and snapped,¡± Take it.¡±¡± He didn¡¯t want to stay and watch Fu Ting give the scumbag a thermothermos, so he turned around and was about to leave. His sleeves tightened. Fu Pei¡¯s fair and soft hand grabbed the corner of his shirt. He met the little girl¡¯s clear eyes. The tip of his tongue touched his cheek, and his sinister eyes were oppressive.¡± What are you doing?¡± You still want me toment on your ugly thermos sk, right?¡± Fu Ting blinked. Her big ck eyes shone brightly under the light, and her tender voice sounded sweet and sour like strawberry candy. ¡°This is for you, Daddy. With this thermos sk, you can drink warm health soup anytime and anywhere.¡± It was as if someone had dropped a bomb on Fu Pei¡¯s mind. After a long time, he came back to his senses and heard the sound of fireworks vibrating in his heart. ¡°A thermos sk for me?¡± He tried his best to make a calm expression, but the redness on the tip of his ears exposed his uneasiness. ¡°Yeah,¡± Fu Ting¡¯s eyes were as clear as ss. She nodded matter-of-factly, and in an instant, Fu Pei¡¯s gloomy mood was filled with sunshine, and he was about to swell up. He thought coldly that Little Fool had risked her life for him. Therefore¡­ The thermos was his. The health soup was also his. To her, he was more important than a scumbag! In the next second, the girl¡¯s muffled mumble came into his ears.¡± But if you don¡¯t like this color, I¡¯ll sell him and get you another one.¡± Seeing that Fu Ting was about to take away the thermos sk, Fu Pei snatched it away and red at her fiercely.¡± What do you want to change? Don¡¯t be half-hearted.¡±¡± Fu Ting,¡±Wei¡± She asked carefully,¡± Dad, do you like it?¡± Seeing that Little Fool almost broke her legs from running to give him a thermos sk, Fu Pei maintained the demeanor of a big boss and answered reluctantly,¡±¡­ A little.¡± As he spoke, he reached into his pants pocket and took out a citrus-vored candy. He tsundere stuffed it into Fu Ting¡¯s palm and snorted deeply.¡± Courtesy should be returned.¡±¡± Fu Ting¡¯s eyebrows curved in happiness.¡± Dad, you¡¯re so nice!¡± Fu Pei raised his chin slightly. His neckline was sexy and smooth. He nced at her and asked with a slightly sour tone,¡± Who¡¯s better than your bastard father?¡±¡± Fu Ting,¡±Wei¡± She frowned.¡± Dad, don¡¯t say that about yourself.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Fu Pei listened and felt that Fu Ting cared more about her real father. He was so jealous that he felt like he had drunk ten bottles of vinegar.¡± Why? That bastard is so mean to you, yet you still want to protect him?¡±¡± Fu Ting was speechless. * Today was thest day of the Sports Meet. Fu Pei still had an archery event, so he needed to go to the venue in advance to prepare. On the way back to the ssroom after Fu Ting handed in her homework, many people pointed at her with disdain. She was confused until Su Luoshui told her that it was a post on the school forum that said she liked Cheng Yang. The post became more and more popr, and all kinds of exaggerated things that distorted her were very vivid. Now, the whole school thought that she was trying to seduce Cheng Yang and Fu Pei at the same time. Su Luoshui stroked Fu Ting¡¯s head.¡± Don¡¯t be angry, Little Baby. I¡¯ll go find the forum¡¯s moderator and delete the post for you.¡± Fu Ting did not care what others thought, but she was disgusted by the fact that she had to tie her up with a boy she did not know. After a while, Teacher Zhu came over and called Fu Ting out. She said to her in a pleasant tone,¡± Student Fu Ting, there¡¯s a city-level English recitationpetition being held in our school in two days. Do you want to sign up? If you get first ce, you can go to the Beijing Research Institute to experience it on the spot.¡±¡± Beijing? He was just worried that he could not find a legitimate reason to go, but now, an opportunity had presented itself to him. Fu Ting¡¯s ears moved slightly and she replied sweetly,¡± Okay.¡±¡± Chapter 81: Shooting an Arrow in the Face (1) Chapter 81: Shooting an Arrow in the Face (1) In the archery area. Cheng Yang had already recovered from the shock of being beaten by Fu Pei when he threw the shot put. He had changed into an archery suit and was holding his own bow and arrow. He looked in a certain direction, feeling refreshed.¡± Fu Pei, what a coincidence. You¡¯re signing up for archery too?¡±¡± Fu Pei leanedzily against a parasol tree. He was only wearing a ck sports t-shirt today. The loose design could not hide the young man¡¯s strong body. He lowered his eyes slightly and caressed the thermos sk that Fu Ting had given him with his well-defined hands as if he was worshipping the most precious treasure in the world. When he heard this, he casually lifted his eyelids and snorted.¡± Student with kidney deficiency, it¡¯s quite a coincidence.¡±¡± Cheng Yang¡¯s face turned green and he said coldly,¡± You just beat me in shot put, what¡¯s so great about it? That only means that you¡¯re stronger than me. Today¡¯s archery is a professionalpetition, do you think you have the capital?¡±¡± Fu Huihui chimed in,¡± Fu Pei, you probably don¡¯t know this, but Cheng Yang has been learning archery since he was young. You¡¯re destined to lose to him in today¡¯spetition.¡±¡± Fu Pei was in a good mood and did not show any signs of anger. He slowly opened the thermos sk, raised his chin, and took a sip. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, unable to hide his joy. It was the familiar taste of the health soup. Anger shed across Cheng Yang¡¯s eyes. He turned around to make a call. A few minutester, a car drove in, and five or six girls in cheerleading outfits jumped out of the car, holding banners that said,¡± Go, Cheng Yang!¡± ¡°Ahhh, Cheng Yang is the best, we¡¯re your number one fans!¡± ¡°Cheng Yang, we love you, we love watching you shoot arrows!¡± ¡°It¡¯s another day where I¡¯m crying because of Cheng Yang¡¯s charm!¡± Themotion was very loud and attracted the attention of everyone present. Fu Huihui made a surprised expression.¡± Cheng Yang, are they all fans of your archery?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that archery often wins awards. It¡¯s normal to have fans.¡± Cheng Yang pretended to wave at the girls.¡± Thank you for your support, I won¡¯t let you down.¡±¡± ¡°I suddenly feel that Cheng Yang is so awesome, it seems like his archery is really good.¡± ¡°Even though Cheng Yang¡¯s strength can¡¯tpare to Boss Fu¡¯s, he¡¯s really capable!¡± ¡°Boss Fu is strong because of his life. Cheng Yang is a rich young master, he can¡¯t bepared to him!¡± The girls started discussing. Cheng Yang looked at Fu Pei provocatively.¡± Did you see that? These are all my archery fans. If you¡¯re really capable, why doesn¡¯t anyone support you? It seems that the school bully is only so-so!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a warm voice rang out through the broadcasting station, echoing throughout the entire sports field. ¡°You on the sports field are the symbol of victory, the praise of youth! Go! To meet the great challenge, go! To be a young man who chased after the wind! Fu Pei! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om You¡¯re the best!¡± It was Fu Xiaoting¡¯s voice! Fu Pei suddenly straightened his back. His eyes, which were covered by ayer of smog, rippled. Cheng Yang¡¯s face contorted for a moment. The cheerleading scene he had specially created was instantly dwarfed by Fu Ting¡¯s broadcast. What was wrong with Fu Ting? Didn¡¯t she like him? How could she cheer for Fu Pei? Could it be that he was ying hard to get? A few minutester, Fu Tingting ran over from the broadcasting station. The little girl had her hair tied up in two ponytails and was wearing a white t-shirt. The words ¡®Fu Pei is the best¡¯ were sewn on the shirt with colorful wool. The image of her running toward Fu Pei was like a rainbow after a summer rain.¡± Dad, you have to work hard.¡±¡± Fu Pei looked at Fu Ting¡¯s big, sparkling eyes. His ears felt hot for some reason, and his fingertips curled up slightly. He could not help but press Fu Ting¡¯s head. ¡°Idiot.¡± Only the little fool would do such a shameful thing. Fu Ting mumbled,¡± How am I stupid? I sewed it all night. Isn¡¯t it nice?¡±¡± ¡± Fu Pei,¡± Cheng Yang said sarcastically,¡± You only have the ability to order little girls to go to the broadcasting station to support you.¡±¡± ¡°Why? Are you jealous?¡± Fu Pei tilted his head. There was a hint of blood in his eyes, but he was also a little proud of himself. His voice was cold and arrogant.¡± I¡¯m jealous that you can¡¯t have it.¡±¡± The match began. Cheng Yang, whose morale had been greatly reduced, vowed to use thest event to regain his face. He said coldly,¡± Fu Pei, you¡¯re so confident. Why don¡¯t we have apetition? If you lose, I¡¯ll be the school hunk.¡±¡± Chapter 82: Shooting an Arrow in the Face (2) Chapter 82: Shooting an Arrow in the Face (2) Fu Ting asked in confusion,¡± Wasn¡¯t the school hunk supposed to be handsome?¡± Fu Pei stuffed one hand into his pocket, and the corners of his lips curled into a frivolous smile.¡± Maybe someone is ugly, but they wish they were beautiful.¡± Even though he, Big Boss Fu Pei, did not care about the reputation of the school hunk, Little Fool was the school belle. He would never let other men be the school hunk and stand side by side with her. Cheng Yang was so angry that he was deformed. He gritted his teeth fiercely.¡± Alright, let¡¯s see.¡±¡± The result of an archerypetition was determined by the number of rings an athlete hit the target. The closer the arrow hit the target, the higher the number of rings. The referee gave each person ten feathers, one by one ording to their ranking. The students who participated in archery had never learned archery before, so their results were terrible. When it was Cheng Yang¡¯s turn, he pulled the bow in a professional manner, winning the crowd. He pretended to be cool for a while and aimed at the bullseye to shoot the first arrow-eight rings! It had to be said that in archery, Cheng Yang was indeed quite good. The results he had achieved were something that no one in the school could surpass. Amidst the girls ¡®shocked exmations, he confidently shot thest feather clip and finally got a good score of 88 points. ¡°Not bad, Student Cheng.¡± The referee gave him a thumbs up.¡± As expected of a professional archer. With this result, you can participate in the national archery trials.¡± Cheng Yang was done with his acting and said humbly,¡± It¡¯s just a casual hit.¡± He nced at Fu Pei out of the corner of his eye, wanting to appreciate the other party¡¯s exasperated reaction. However, Fu Pei did not even look at him. He was fiddling with Fu Ting¡¯s ponytail from time to time. When the referee whistled, Fu Pei casually took out a bow and arrow from the shelf next to him and walked calmly to theunch area to prepare. Cheng Yang mocked,¡± You really haven¡¯t seen the world. You don¡¯t even know how to hold a bow and arrow. It¡¯s an insult to archery if you shoot like this.¡±¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Fu Ting frowned.¡± You¡¯re the most talkative person I¡¯ve ever met. Doesn¡¯t your family find you annoying?¡± Cheng Yang was speechless. His face turned ck after sessfully being choked. Seeing that the referee had already whistled, he had no choice but to shut up and wait for Fu Pei to embarrass himself. At this time, the events in the other areas had all ended. Many people gathered around to watch the archery. The cold and arrogant teenager stood at the starting point with a bow in his hand. He raised his arm slightly, and his muscles bulged. He was full of arrogance. Swoosh¨C The moment the arrow was released, the referee had aplicated expression on his face. Student Fu, you missed the target.¡± Fu Pei nodded his chin nonchntly. He was not affected by the results. ¡°Am I seeing things? Big Boss Fu actually missed the target?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be surprised about? Boss Fu has never learned archery before.¡± ¡°But no matter how bad he is, he can still get a 1 point. He¡¯s too retarded.¡± The girls ¡®disappointed voices were heard. Cheng Yangughed until tears came out. He felt like he had returned all the anger he had suffered that day when he threw the shot put.¡± Fu Pei, aren¡¯t you very confident? How can I beat you with my eyes closed?¡± Fu Ting handed Fu Pei a handkerchief and said worriedly,¡± Dad, don¡¯t you know how to shoot arrows?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Fu Pei wiped his sweat, still looking tired andzy. Fu Ting said gently. It didn¡¯t matter even if she didn¡¯t know how to y in the ¡°¡± ¡°What if we win?¡± Fu Pei licked the corner of his mouth and tilted his head. Before Fu Ting could say anything, Cheng Yang mocked,¡± The result is obvious. You can¡¯t beat me. If you don¡¯t want to embarrass yourself, you should admit defeat.¡±¡± Fu Pei ignored his taunt. He stared at Fu Ting for a few seconds and smiled.¡± Fu Ting, I win. Promise me one condition.¡±¡± Fu Ting nodded subconsciously. Chapter 83: Face Slapped by the Arrow (3) Chapter 83: Face pped by the Arrow (3) Fu Huihui couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± Look at how confident they are. They missed the target and still want to win?¡± Cheng Yang was disdainful.¡± This idiot, if he can win, I¡¯ll eat the bow and arrow¡­¡± Before he could say the word ¡®go¡¯, Fu Pei shot out a pair of scissors in the next second. It was as if he was strangling the back of his neck, and he lost all sound. ¡°Ten, ten rings?¡± The referee¡¯s voice was hoarse from shock. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Coming back to his senses, Cheng Yang gritted his teeth.¡± He must have been lucky. Archery is also based on luck, so this result is normal.¡±¡± Hearing what Cheng Yang said, the people who didn¡¯t know anything about the industry weren¡¯t particrly surprised. Fu Ting was the only one pping and cheering.¡± Daddy is awesome!¡± ¡°Wait, there¡¯s something even better.¡± Fu Pei pursed his lips and shot three arrows in a row. His posture was 30% unrestrained and 70% casual, as if he was ying around. However, with a swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh, the three arrows actually steadily pierced into the bullseye. They were all ten rings! What kind of f * cking demonic rhythm was this? Even a professional archer would need to take a breather after shooting an arrow because the bow would shake when he shot continuously, which would cause him to make a mistake. How did Fu Pei manage to shoot so steadily? The surroundings were silent, and Cheng Yang sessfully fell into a trance. By the time he was done with his trance, Fu Pei had already finished shooting the remaining arrows. ¡°Ten rings, all ten rings!¡± The referee¡¯s voice was filled with disbelief, like a cruel sentence for Chen Yang, causing his eyes to turn red. If he was lucky the first time, but he had ten rings after that, was there any other exnation other than Fu Pei¡¯s ability? ¡°D * mn, Big Boss Fu is too heaven-defying. I¡¯m going to faint from his handsomeness!¡± ¡°Who was the one who said that Big Boss Fu was retarded just now? Stand up and punch your own face with your hand!¡± ¡°Hahaha, isn¡¯t Cheng Yang too pitiful? He keeps provoking Boss Fu and getting pped in the face?¡± .. When he heard thest sentence, Cheng Yang could no longer hold it in. He pointed at Fu Pei in exasperation.¡± You¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯ve obviously learned it before, but you¡¯re still pretending that you don¡¯t know it!¡± ¡°Is it very difficult?¡± Fu Pei lifted his eyshes and snortedzily.¡± I really don¡¯t know how to shoot arrows, but unfortunately, my learning ability is quite good. Thank you for letting me.¡±¡± These words almost made Cheng Yang die from anger. So after all these years of archery, he couldn¡¯tpare to someone who had practiced at thest minute? The referee was extremely excited.¡± Student Fu, you¡¯re very athletic. You don¡¯t even need to participate in the selection. You can go directly to the national archery team.¡± ¡°Aaaaaaah!¡± Suddenly, there was a scream. The cheerleaders who were originally supporting Cheng Yang all defected.¡± Boss Fu is so handsome, I¡¯m going to be his fan!¡±¡± Cheng Yang: Who the hell hired you? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Fu Ting ran over and said in a clear voice,¡± Dad, you¡¯re so awesome.¡± This little fool. Why was she praising him? She did not have the reserved demeanor that a girl should have at all. The young man had a stubborn face, but the tips of his ears were slightly red. He stared at Fu Ting¡¯s pale face and said unhurriedly,¡± I¡¯m so amazing. Don¡¯t fall in love with noobs with kidney deficiency. Can¡¯t you like me?¡±¡± Fu Ting said matter-of-factly,¡± I¡¯ve always liked Daddy.¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was soft and sweet, like a feather. It tickled Fu Pei¡¯s ear gently. This was also¡­ It was too f * cking cute¡­ The young man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. Then, he bent over and lowered his head obediently. He maintained the same gaze as Fu Ting and looked into the girl¡¯s eyes. He lowered his voice slightly and said in a husky voice that tugged at her heartstrings, ¡°What I mean is, you can find a man, but you can¡¯t find someone weaker than me.¡± Chapter 84: My Conditions Chapter 84: My Conditions Fu Ting was an obedient child. She blinked her big eyes and nodded vigorously. Fu Pei raised his hand to touch the ear stud on his left ear, and the corners of his lips curled up. With this condition, he did not have to worry about Little Fool being abducted by that scumbag. In the future, as long as there was a scumbag who wanted to kiss his little fool, he would beat him up. He would beat him up until no man in the world was stronger than him! Cheng Yang was utterly humiliated. He threw down his bow and arrow and turned to leave, but Fu Ting¡¯s soft voice stopped him.¡± Hey, ssmate, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d eat the bow and arrow if my dad won?¡±¡± Cheng Yang¡¯s body stiffened as he turned around and red at Fu Ting. His chest heaved up and down. Fu Ting looked innocent.¡± Hey! I¡¯ve prepared it for you. Eat!¡± ¡°Puchi!¡± Xie Tiao, Big Tiger, and the other two finally squeezed in. They allughed loudly.¡± Eat bows and arrows! Young man, your teeth are pretty good. Let¡¯s see how you eat!¡±¡± ¡°You, you guys!¡± Cheng Yang¡¯s face was burning with pain. He suddenly stared at Fu Ting andughed evilly.¡± Fu Ting, if you want to attract my attention, just say it. You don¡¯t have to resort to such unscrupulous means. Do you think I¡¯ll fall for you just because you don¡¯t y any tricks?¡±¡± ¡°?¡± Fu Ting looked at him with an expression that said,¡± Are you f * cking retarded?¡± Cheng Yang thought that he had said it, so he continued tough coldly,¡± Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. I¡¯ve seen many disgusting girls like you. Let me tell you¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Fu Pei reached out and grabbed his cor effortlessly. ¡°You, he¡­¡± The young man¡¯s dark eyes were filled with viciousness. He was obviously full of vulgarities, but when he nced at Fu Ting¡¯s small, fair face from the corner of his eye, he forcefully changed it to,¡± Your mother, try saying that again?¡±¡± Cheng Yang was speechless. What kind of cursing technique was this? Fu Huihui wanted to show off in front of Cheng Yang, so she took the opportunity to defame Fu Ting.¡± Fu Pei, don¡¯t go crazy. Cheng Yang is right. Fu Ting likes him. There are posts on the forum. Fu Ting even signed up for the city-level English recitalpetition. Thispetition is organized by Cheng Yang¡¯s rtive. This is evidence!¡±¡± Cheng Yang raised his chin and said,¡± She¡¯s obviously trying to attract my attention!¡±¡± Fu Pei¡¯s eyebrows darkened. He let go of Cheng Yang and pulled Fu Ting in front of him. His tone was fierce.¡± You signed up for the English recitationpetition for Cheng Yang?¡± Fu Ting looked confused. Who¡¯s Cheng Yang?¡± Cheng Yang was speechless. Fu Huihui was speechless. Everyone was speechless. In the end, Xie Tiao burst outughing.¡± So, after all this time, Master Ting doesn¡¯t even know who Cheng Yang is. How can Cheng Yang have the face to say that Master Ting likes him?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Fu Pei turned sideways and covered his face with his arms. He could not help but smile. It turned out that he had misunderstood. Fu Xiaoting was not a scumbag. Little Fool was still his own Little Fool! He humphed in a low voice, his tone sexy and unable to hide his joy.¡± No one. She¡¯s just a little chicken with kidney deficiency.¡±¡± Cheng Yang was speechless. You can¡¯t f * cking get over this joke, right?! He blushed and questioned,¡± Fu Ting, stop pretending. If you don¡¯t like me, why do you keep attracting my attention?¡± Fu Ting rolled her eyes cutely.¡± ssmate, your kidney is weak and you¡¯re not as strong as my dad. Why should I like you? Is it because your face is bigger than Pangu¡¯s creation of the world?¡±¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± This time, the audience burst intoughter with Fu Pei as aparison. No one misunderstood that Fu Ting liked Cheng Yang. Instead, they thought that Cheng Yang was delusional. Cheng Yang,¡±I¡¯m autistic!¡± Fu Ting was confused when she saw Fu Pei smiling at her.¡± Dad, what are youughing at?¡± Fu Pei tilted his head and revealed a very obvious smile from the corner of his eyes.¡± It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just happy.¡±¡± * The posts on the school forum saying that Fu Ting liked Cheng Yang had hit rock bottom. A post about raising the banner of a cult couple was pushed to the top. Chapter 85: Face Slapping (1) Chapter 85: Face pping (1) The poster, Xie Tiao, put on a small vest and made up a 10,000-word short story about the interaction between Fu Ting and Fu Pei during the sports meet, which caused a sensation in the school. [I¡¯ve eaten a lot of candy in this sports meet. Big Boss Fu¡¯s operation was as fierce as a tiger. He used his strength to prove to everyone that only he is worthy of the school belle, Fu Ting.] [Big Boss Fu told Fu Ting not to find anyone weaker than him. May I ask who else is stronger than him? Wasn¡¯t this a deration of sovereignty? Wayne is dead!] [What kind of fairy love is this? I¡¯m going to kowtow! I¡¯m really going to kowtow!] [Please don¡¯tpare Cheng Yang to Fu Ting in the future. With Big Boss Fu¡¯s presence, is he worthy?] I¡¯m a key maker, so why don¡¯t you make a few with kidney deficiency?] [God damn it, the little chicken with kidney deficiency is so funny!] .. Having achieved his goal, Xie Tiao, the evil cult fan, smiled wretchedly. It wasn¡¯t good for one person to have a couple. If they wanted to have a couple, they would have to have a couple together (¨Œ¡ä) * ܳ! Seeing thements mocking him, Cheng Yang¡¯s face turned green and he threw his phone on the ground. He had wanted to take advantage of the sports meet to establish his prestige in First Middle School and rece Fu Pei as the school hunk. However, he had be Fu Pei¡¯s stepping stone. He had lost all his face! Fu Huihuiforted him.¡± Cheng Yang, don¡¯t be angry. They¡¯re just saying that. They¡¯ll forget about it in a few days. I¡¯ll help you regain your dignity.¡±¡± Monday. As soon as Fu Ting entered the ssroom, she found that everyone was gathered together and sighing. ¡± Yesterday, Fenghua University pre-sold the book. I stared at it online for the whole day, but I didn¡¯t manage to get a single strand of hair!¡± ¡°F * ck, what did those people eat? I¡¯ve been single for 18 years and my hand speed is useless. I don¡¯t even deserve to help my idol sell!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not our fault that our hand speed isn¡¯t good. It¡¯s only because Master Fenghua is too popr.¡± .. When Fu Ting returned to her seat, Su Luoshui handed her a bookmark.¡± Son, this is Fenghua University¡¯s bookmark. I asked my uncle to snatch it for me. You like Fenghua University too, right? I¡¯ll give this to you.¡±¡± Fu Ting,¡±Wei¡± Are you a demon? She had been signing the bookmark at home over the weekend, and her hand was about to break. Seeing the bookmark now was a psychological trauma. Fu Ting did not want it, and Su Luoshui was extremely touched.¡± My child is so good to me. I clearly want it very much, but I still want to give it to Mommy. How can there be such a well-behaved and peerless baby like my child?¡±¡± Fu Ting was silent for a moment.¡± Luo Shui, give me the bookmark. I¡¯ll give you an autograph.¡±¡± Su Luoshui threw it to Fu Ting without hesitation, her expression full of love. Fu Ting signed Fenghua¡¯s name on it without hesitation. Su Luoshui¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.¡± Son, you¡¯re so good at imitating people. You¡¯re really just like Master Fenghua!¡±¡± Fu Ting,¡±Wei¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om She thought for a moment and felt that she couldn¡¯t hide it from Su Luoshui anymore. She was about to say that she was Fenghua. ¡°Fu Ting, why are you imitating Master Fenghua¡¯s signature? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re pretending to be Master Fenghua?¡± Xu Tingting, who had been paying close attention to Fu Ting, spoke in a sharp and unkind tone. Her voice was quite loud. The other students heard her and looked at Fu Ting angrily. ¡°Fu Ting, even though you¡¯re a top student, you can¡¯t tarnish my idol!¡± ¡°Even if Big Boss Fu is your backer, if you pretend to be Fenghua, we fans will not let you off!¡± Fu Ting,¡±Wei¡± At this moment, Fu Huihui and Cheng Yang entered the room, chatting happily. Xu Tingting immediately went up to them.¡± Huihui, Fenghua University¡¯s book has been pre-sold. Have you bought it?¡±¡± Fu Huihui smiled.¡± I don¡¯t need to snatch it. I just need to say the word. There are plenty of them.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Her ssmates looked at her enviously! Xu Tingting looked proud.¡± Really? Then can you give me one?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Fu Huihui smiled and was a little proud.¡± We were ssmates. What¡¯s wrong with giving a book? Which one of you wants the Great Fenghua Book? Come to me to register. When the books arrive in two days, I¡¯ll arrange for you one by one.¡± The entire ss was so shocked that their jaws dropped. Not to mention ordinary people like them, even many celebrities couldn¡¯t buy Fenghua¡¯s books. Fu Huihui was giving them away as if they were toys and didn¡¯t even charge them! Chapter 86: Face Slapping (2) Chapter 86: Face pping (2) ¡°Ahhh, Fu Huihui, you¡¯re too kind!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided that from now on, you¡¯ll be my goddess!¡± ¡°Whoever gives me Great Fenghua¡¯s book will be my ancestor!¡± For a moment, the whole ss rushed forward and started to brag to Fu Huihui like crazy. Fu Huihui smiled and said,¡± Don¡¯t be in a hurry to thank me. If you want to thank someone, thank Cheng Yang because these books will be given to everyone in his name.¡±¡± Suddenly, the students were all moved to tears by Cheng Yang¡¯s words. ¡°As expected of the young master of the capital, Cheng Yang is too generous!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°With Cheng Yang¡¯s generosity, he¡¯s the most manly man in the world!¡± ¡°Even my dad couldn¡¯t buy a book from Fenghua University.¡± People always put benefits first, and after getting what they wanted, who would remember the setbacks that Cheng Yang had suffered before? Cheng Yang had sessfully washed away the title of a little chicken with kidney deficiency. His gloomy eyes were filled with sunshine again. He looked at Fu Huihui with a gentler expression.¡± Huihui, thank you.¡±¡± Fu Huihui said shyly,¡± You¡¯re wee,¡± but she was thinking that the English recitalpetition was organized by Chen Yang¡¯s rtive. She had helped him so much, so he would definitely let her win first ce. She could then take the opportunity to go to the Beijing Research Institute and hook up with some random scientist. Wouldn¡¯t she be rich? Su Luoshui narrowed her slender eyes and ced one hand on the table. She asked in confusion,¡± Master Fenghua¡¯s book is only starting with 100,000 copies. It has already been sold out in the capital. The other regions haven¡¯t stocked it yet. Where are you going to get it?¡±¡± Fu Huihui¡¯s eyes darkened. Knowing that Su Luoshui was not from a wealthy family, she would not take her seriously. She smiled lightly and said,¡± If you knew, you wouldn¡¯t have to look at that poor bookmark in your hand.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xu Tingting rolled her eyes.¡± Do you think Huihui will lie to everyone? She¡¯s not like some country bumpkin who shamelessly said that she wanted to give an autographed book, but ended up imitating Master Fenghua¡¯s signature. Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter!¡± Cheng Yang looked at Fu Ting with disdain.¡± Frog at the bottom of a well.¡±¡± The students looked at Fu Ting with sarcasm. ¡°What do you mean? So what if my child imitates Great Fenghua? At least she can imitate it. Can you?¡± Su Luoshui retorted arrogantly! Everyone thought,¡±Is there a reason for you to f * cking imitate me?¡± Fu Ting looked helpless. She wanted to say something, but Fu Huihui looked at her with a half-smile.¡± Oh right, Fu Ting, you signed up for English recital. I suddenly remembered that English recital is apetition of oral English. Although your English is good, can you speak oral English?¡± Xu Tingting chimed in,¡± Of course not. She grew up in the countryside. The English taught in the countryside is mute English. I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t even speak the standard AWB-style.¡± The so-called mute English was a teaching method that ced extreme emphasis on written English and seriously ignored oral expression. This phenomenon was actually quitemon. Not to mention in the countryside, even in the big cities, many outstanding students only knew the written test and had zero foundation in oral English. Fu Ting didn¡¯t respond. Su Luoshui retorted protectively,¡± Thepetition hasn¡¯t started yet. What are you guys talking about? What¡¯s the rush?¡± Have you forgotten how I was pped in the face by the little bratst time?¡± Fu Huihui and Xu Tingting were at a loss for words. Seeing that the other students did not say anything, they fell silent. However, they turned around and started posting posts to smear Fu Ting¡¯s reputation. [Is Fu Ting too proud to be sitting at the top of the grade? She even dared to sign up for an English recital topete with Fu Huihui.] Because Fu Huihui had bribed everyone with her book, many people supported her under this post. Chapter 87: Face Slapping (3) Chapter 87: Face pping (3) ¡®Fu Ting signed up for an English recital?¡¯ She didn¡¯t evene from the countryside, yet she still dared to sign up for this? Not only was she floating, she was floating a little too much! This English recital was a city-levelpetition, and the participants were all top students from various schools in Haicheng. Did she want to lose face all over the country? Fu Huihui had received higher education since she was a child and was the best in her school in terms of oral English. Fu Ting didn¡¯t think that she could be invincible just by solving a few questions, did she? [I¡¯m dying ofughter. If you want to be in the limelight, there¡¯s no need to gamble with the school¡¯s reputation. Isn¡¯t it enough that you¡¯ve already be the school belle and top student?] Aren¡¯t you afraid of falling and dying? She¡¯s so stupid. I suddenly wonder if she¡¯s exaggerating her first ce¡­ .. Fu Ting didn¡¯t have a phone, so she couldn¡¯t see the insults on the forum. However, Su Luoshui saw it and was furious. She typed furiously on the keyboard.¡± What are these fence-sitters doing all day? How dare they question my son¡¯s first ce in the grade? If they¡¯re so capable, they should go and make a fake one!¡±¡± Fu Ting was quite touched. She hugged Su Luoshui¡¯s arm and rubbed it.¡± It¡¯s okay.¡± #Aww Baby Baby is too warm, I must be the happiest mother in the world!# Su Luoshui ruffled Fu Ting¡¯s hair.¡± Son, ignore those lemon spirits. They¡¯re just jealous that you can participate in thepetition because they don¡¯t have the ability.¡± Of course, Fu Ting ignored him. She went to talk to Fu Pei as usual.¡± Dad, we don¡¯t have any wolfberries at home. Let¡¯s go to the supermarket to buy some after school.¡±¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Fu Pei saw that Fu Ting¡¯s long-winded manner was the same as before. He wondered if the little fool was forcing a smile. He lowered his gaze to hide the worry in his eyes and asked casually,¡± Do you want to buy a speaking tape? The recitalpetition will be filmed and released. If I can¡¯t recite it, I¡¯ll be embarrassed.¡± Fu Ting waved her hand casually.¡± No need. I know how to do it.¡±¡± Fu Pei tugged at his cor and leanedzily against the table. He was as unruly as ever as he chuckled softly.¡± Then you take after me in this aspect.¡±¡± The eavesdropping crowd thought,¡±Boss Fu, do you have some misunderstanding about your academic performance?¡± Fu Ting went to the toilet, and Fu Pei called Xie Tiao and the others out. He asked them to take out theirputers and turn on the forum to teach the trolls who scolded Fu Ting a lesson. Fu Pei did not want to go through so much trouble. However, Little Fool was so stupid. If he did not protect her, he would be so angry that he would cryter. His heart would ache¡­Isn¡¯t he still the troublesome one? The firepower of the school bully¡¯s underling wasn¡¯t for show. He alone could hold off thousands of troops. After a day, he sessfully silenced those trolls. * In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the English recital. The organizers and the participating students gathered in the auditorium. When Fu heard this, he saw that the English teacher was getting angry at Ms. Zhu.¡± Ms. Zhu, do you have a problem with me? It¡¯s enough for our school to have Fu Huihui participate, yet you insisted on adding Fu Ting. I admit that her written test results are good, but she¡¯s not good at oral English. If that happens, it¡¯ll be a disgrace to our school.¡± Mrs. Zhu¡¯s expression did not look too good.¡± How can you be so sure that Fu Ting will not get good grades? This is discrimination against the countryside. Moreover, the principal has also passed this opportunity to train. If you have the ability, go and talk to the principal.¡± The English teacher choked. When she saw Fu Tinging over, she walked away with an ugly expression. Teacher Zhu said to Fu Tingyue, feeling rather ashamed,¡± It¡¯s all my fault for not thinking things through. It¡¯s just that this name has already been registered, so just do your best. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t get good results. Don¡¯t give yourself pressure. The most important thing is to participate.¡±¡± Fu Ting nodded obediently. She never liked to exin and only spoke with results. The English teacher deliberately tugged at Fu Huihui and said loudly,¡± Huihui, my hopes are all on you.¡± Fu Huihui lowered her eyes and smiled.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Teacher. I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±¡± Fu Ting had stolen too much of her glory. This time, she had to be better than Fu Ting and let her know what the difference was! Chapter 88: Face Slapping (4) Chapter 88: Face pping (4) There were six people participating in the English recitationpetition. ording to the rules, each person would be given an English passage. They would have half an hour to memorize it and then take turns to recite it on stage. There were four judges. Other than the organizer, Cheng Song, the other three were city leaders. For the sake of fairness, when the participants recited, they would record it into a video. Finally, they would post it on the official website for the various schools to witness. Fu Huihui was afraid that something would go wrong, so she had told Cheng Yang in advance that she would be given the simplest of things. She could recite it with her eyes closed. Fu Ting¡¯s share hadpletely exceeded the standards of a high school student. Although Fu Huihui did not think that Fu Ting would win, the more difficult the new words were, the uglier Fu Ting would feel. ¡°Why is it so difficult?¡± When Teacher Zhu saw this, he immediately became unhappy.¡± Host Cheng, is there a problem with this? Why are all my students holding university level ones? This is too unfair.¡± Cheng Song, Cheng Yang¡¯s uncle, said arrogantly,¡± This is a city-levelpetition, the questions are set by the higher-ups, what problem can there be? She could only say that she was unlucky. If she was not satisfied, she could forfeit.¡± Fu Huihui said pretentiously,¡± Besides, these aren¡¯t difficult. If you can¡¯t even recite this, do you have the cheek to participate in thepetition?¡± Fu Ting asked lightly,¡± If you think it¡¯s not difficult, will you trade with me?¡±¡± Fu Huihui¡¯s face stiffened.¡± Forget it. This is a rule. I don¡¯t want to vite it.¡± The match began. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Fu Huihui went in before Fu Ting and finished reading the article fluently. She was praised by the judges and walked out happily. She watched Fu Ting enter but did not leave. She leaned against the window and eavesdropped. She was a little far away and could not hear clearly. However, it was obvious that she was listening. She recited without hesitation, and her ent did not seem to be old-fashioned at all? Fu Huihui was a little uneasy. She could only recite two or three sentences of such a difficult new word, yet Fu Ting managed to recite it? Would she still be the center of attention when the video was released? No! She could not lose to Fu Ting again, nor could she give up this opportunity to go to the capital. Fu Huihui immediately went to look for Cheng Yang and deliberately did not mention the effect of Fu Ting¡¯s recital.¡± Cheng Yang, in order to embarrass Fu Ting even more, why don¡¯t we ask the organizers to remove her video?¡±¡± Cheng Yang hated Fu Ting so much that he immediately said,¡± She¡¯s just a country bumpkin. She¡¯ll poison the world if she releases the video. I won¡¯t give her the chance.¡±¡± * After thepetition in the morning, the results would be out in the afternoon. Before the results were released, the official website was bustling with activity. Waiting for someone¡¯s video online to p his face! ¡®I want to hear Fu Ting recite in her local ent. I¡¯ll definitelyugh until I¡¯m looking for my head!¡¯ Wait for Fu Ting¡¯s reputation as a top student to copse! * During the break, everyone¡¯s videos were uploaded to the official website. The first one was Fu Huihui. Her recitation was fluent and standard, and everyone praised her in a fancy way. ¡°Wow, Fu Huihui said it well. As expected of the face of No.1 Middle School.¡± [Aren¡¯t you guys praising her too much? Am I the only one who thinks that Fu Huihui¡¯s article is quite simple?] ¡®Why isn¡¯t Fu Ting here? Just as everyone was desperately scrolling down to search for Fu Ting¡¯s existence¡­ Official website update: [Due to Fu Ting¡¯s terrible oral English, for the sake of the school¡¯s image, we will not release it.] Everyone was speechless. ¡± Hahaha, f * ck me, I knew Fu Ting was going to fail. This is embarrassing, isn¡¯t it? Her image as a top student has copsed!¡± She could feel the judges ¡®speechlessness toward Fu Ting through the screen. It was really too difficult for them to protect the school¡¯s dignity! ¡± Hahahaha, my stomach hurts. This is too horrible. She didn¡¯t even give me a chance to release her. Does Fu Ting still have the face to speak now?¡± ¡®Enough. Fu Ting can even do something as stupid as imitating Master Fenghua. Do you expect her to be normal?¡¯ * Don¡¯t be angry. The next one was a storm-like p in the face. Chapter 89: Face Slapping (5) Chapter 89: Face pping (5) At the same time that the official website¡¯s video was released, Fu Ting was waiting in the auditorium with the other contestants to get their report cards. ¡°Wow, Huihui, you¡¯re amazing. You got the highest score in the evaluation. You¡¯ll definitely be in first ce!¡±Xu Tingting followed behind Fu Huihui and blew a rainbow fart. At the same time, she rolled her eyes at Fu Ting. ¡°I wonder if someone has seen the official announcement? Your English recitation is so bad that the judges are unwilling to announce it. With this level of skill, you still dare topete with Huihui. Now, you have sessfully be theughing stock of the entire school.¡± Fu Huihui couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡± Alright, Fu Ting has already embarrassed herself. Let¡¯s not rub salt on her wound.¡±¡± She pretended to look at Fu Ting with concern.¡± Fu Ting, it¡¯s okay if you¡¯re not good at speaking. You don¡¯t have to feel inferior.¡± ¡°Alright, Fu Huihui, stop pretending to be nice to my child.¡± When Su Luoshui saw the announcement on the official website, she rushed in in a hurry and touched Fu Ting¡¯s face with heartache.¡± It¡¯s okay, kid. Even if you fail this time, you¡¯re still the top student in the grade. What¡¯s an English recital? Isn¡¯t the college entrance examination supposed to be written?¡± Fu Ting pursed her lips and did not say anything, but her soft and cute face showed signs of anger. After a while, Cheng Song and the other three judges walked out. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°I want to make my personal video public.¡±Fu Ting walked forward and looked at Cheng Song quietly. Cheng Song looked away guiltily when he met the girl¡¯s mirror-like eyes, which could see through all the darkness in the world. He pretended to say,¡± Student Fu Ting, right? We¡¯ve watched your video. It¡¯s not very good, so let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±¡± ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, why didn¡¯t you give me the video?¡± Fu Ting nced at the other three judges, and they immediately lowered their heads. They thought that they were just running around. The main person in charge was Cheng Song, even if Fu Ting¡¯s speech video¡­They had no right to decide. ¡°Host Cheng, I heard a few words from my student during his speech. Even if he really failed, it shouldn¡¯t be that bad.¡± Mr. Zhu walked over and said. He did not believe that Fu Ting was really that horrible. There must be an inside story. Cheng Song was a little unhappy.¡± Why? Are you questioning the decision of the judges? I can still cheat a little girl, can¡¯t be?¡± Mrs. Zhu heard this and thought that she had failed this time. The other party was obviously trying to make Fu Ting lose, and the power of the capitalists could not resist. She turned around andforted Fu Ting with some guilt.¡± Student Fu Ting, just treat this as a training experience¡­¡± Fu Ting couldn¡¯t help butugh. There was a chill in her voice.¡± Alright, if you don¡¯t give me the video, I¡¯ll have to contact the mayor and exin the situation.¡±¡± She had never liked to fight for anything, but she would not allow anyone to bully her either. Cheng Song didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it, so she softened her tone and said,¡± I¡¯ll give the video to Cheng Yang to handle¡­¡± He should¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Fu Pei, who had just walked to the door, rushed out first after hearing the sentence. * Cheng Yang saw that everyone on the official website was mocking Fu Ting, and he was so happy that his footsteps were like the wind as he walked to the ssroom. When he turned a corner, he saw a cheetah-like figure pounce on him, pinning him to the ground and giving him a punch. Bang! The teenager slightly lowered his head and his eyes were cold and rolling. The cold white hard cut side profile was even more fierce in anger. ¡°Fu Pei? You dare to hit me!¡± Cheng Yang wiped the corner of his mouth, furious.¡± Don¡¯t think you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯re a school bully. Do you know who I am? One finger of mine can make you unable to get up for the rest of your life!¡± Fu Pei¡¯s wrist tightened and he lifted Cheng Yang up effortlessly. His eyes were filled with hostility, and his raised eyebrows were full of ruthlessness.¡± Where¡¯s Fu Ting¡¯s video?¡±¡± ¡°What video?¡± Cheng Yang feigned ignorance.¡± You mean Fu Ting¡¯s English recital? Why would I have that eye-piercing video of hers? I think it¡¯s dirty¡­¡± Halfway through his sentence, Fu Pei grabbed him and threw him fiercely against the railing at the back. By the time Cheng Yang reacted, his entire body was suspended outside the railing. They were on the sixth floor, dozens of meters above the ground. Cheng Yang was so scared that he screamed,¡± Fu Pei, you¡¯re f * cking crazy! You killed someone! Help!¡±¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Frightened cries came from downstairs. ¡°Are you going to tell me?¡± Fu Pei¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his wild nature was difficult to tame.¡± If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll turn you into minced meat.¡±¡± Cheng Yang felt his cor loosen, his nose running.¡± I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk, don¡¯t let go!¡±¡± Fu Pei pulled him back, and Cheng Yang returned tond. He panted heavily and broke out in a cold sweat. He was even angrier that Fu Pei had deliberately threatened him to embarrass him. He said coldly,¡± I¡¯ve already thrown that video into the trash can. If you have the ability, go and look through it.¡±¡± He sneered faintly.¡± If you don¡¯t hurry up, you might be dragged away by the garbage truck!¡± Chapter 90: Face Slapping (6) Chapter 90: Face pping (6) After learning that the video had been thrown into the trash can, Ms. Zhu immediately called the school security to find it. However, he was not sure if the garbage truck had towed it away, so he could only try his luck. Fu Ting returned to the ssroom, thinking of a solution. When the students found out that Fu Huihui had won first ce, they all rushed forward to congratte her. The English teacher was especially happy.¡± Huihui, I knew you could do it. You¡¯ve brought glory to No.1 Middle School. You¡¯re the pride of our ss. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Fu Huihui smiled pretentiously.¡± This is what I should do. Teacher, you¡¯re too polite.¡± ¡°Good child, you¡¯re still the modest one!¡± The English teacher nced at Fu Ting coldly.¡± Unlike some people who don¡¯t know their limits and be theughing stock of all schools.¡± Mrs. Zhu was unhappy.¡± English teacher, is it appropriate for you to say this to your students? Have you forgotten how the previous form teacher was fired?¡± The English teacher was rendered speechless by Ms. Zhu¡¯s words and silently shut her mouth. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Fu Huihui continued,¡± By the way, Master Fenghua¡¯s book has arrived. I¡¯ll get someone to deliver it to everyone tomorrow as a token of gratitude for your support!¡± ¡°Wow! Huihui, you¡¯re too kind!¡± Another round of rainbow-like farts. ¡°F * ck, look at the official website!¡± Xie Tiao¡¯s exmation interrupted the cheering crowd. * At that moment, a new recital video of Fu Ting was uploaded on the official website. In the blurry picture, the girl was slim and elegant, and her ent was standard and pure. It was so smooth that there was no pause at all, as if it had be real, instantly blocking all the mocking sounds. A magnitude 8 earthquake urred in everyone¡¯s pupils! ¡®F * ck, this is Fu Ting. Did I hear that right?¡¯ What was she talking about? For a moment, I thought I was listening to an English tape! Ah Wei is dead! His spoken English was too awesome! Brainiac, oh no, daddy, please ept my knees! ¡®Mom asked me why I had to kneel and listen to Fu Ting¡¯s spoken English. This is a god! A god! We are insulting the gods! My face hurts! I¡¯ll kill myself first! ¡®F * ck, Fu Ting¡¯s recitation seems to be at the level of a second-year student? How did she read it? I can¡¯t even write these new words. Awesome! Did Fu Ting offend the judges? How could such a divine spokennguage be called tragic? Then wouldn¡¯t the other contestants be pouring rubbish into our ears? [Come out and die on the official website!] Was it fun to manipte things under the table? Why was it so obvious that she was trying to support Fu Huihui? Wasn¡¯t she bullying her father, Fu Ting, who was a top student, for not having any backing? .. The direction of public opinion in thements section hadpletely changed. Everyone was so shocked by Fu Ting¡¯s ability to speak that the system was paralyzed. * In the ssroom. After watching the video, everyone fell into a strange silence and looked at Fu Ting in disbelief. Su Luoshui was the first to scream,¡± Ahhh, my child is so outstanding. What kind of divine treasure is this? I knew my child wouldn¡¯t disappoint.¡± Fu Ting blinked and vaguely guessed something. Teacher Zhu was so excited that her hands were trembling.¡±I knew it, Student Fu Ting, you wouldn¡¯t let me down. You¡¯re really amazing.¡±¡± After the English teacher recovered from her shock, her face turnedpletely red. She stammered,¡± Student Fu Ting, I misunderstood you.¡± Fu Huihui¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She could not face this reality. How could this be¡­The video was actually released. The key was Fu Ting¡¯s performance, which made her look worthless. Was she going to lose first ce before she could warm up? Fu Ting pursed her lips forcefully as the crowd congratted her after the reversal. Then, she suddenly turned around and ran out. Chapter 91: Face Slapping (7) Chapter 91: Face pping (7) She ran all the way to the building that managed the campuswork. As soon as she got downstairs, she saw Fu Peiing out. Fu Pei wore a ck coat when he left the house in the morning. He took it off now and was only wearing a washed white shirt. The cor was slightly open, revealing his thin corbone. He was wild and cold, full of the aura of a school bully. Fu Ting ran up to him and stared at him intently.¡± Dad, what are you doing here?¡± Fu Pei had one hand in his pocket and the other hand slowly tightened his cor. His posture was a little flirtatious, and his voice waszy and unhurried.¡± Oh, I¡¯m just strolling around.¡±¡± ¡°You were the one who released the video.¡± Fu Ting¡¯s eyes were dark and bright.¡± Where did you find it?¡± Little Fool¡¯s EQ is online? Fu Pei was silent for a few seconds. He tilted his head and snorted. The tip of his tongue touched the back of his mrs. His voice was low and sexy.¡± Oh, I picked it up.¡± As for where he picked it up¡­ Don¡¯t ask, if you ask, you¡¯ll fall from the sky! Fu Ting¡¯s eyes were moist and beautiful.¡± Is it a trash can?¡± Fu Pei was speechless. Lowering his eyes slightly, his dark pupils looked straight at her and he snorted softly,¡±¡­ I¡¯m a germaphobe.¡± Fu Ting stared at Fu Pei for a few seconds before she suddenly reached out and pounced on him. Fu Pei quickly stepped back. At the same time, he was afraid that Fu Ting would miss and fall. His slender fingers pressed against the little girl¡¯s head that was about to lean over. N?v(el)B\\jnn The corners of her lips curled into a cynical andzy smile.¡± Everyone¡¯s watching. Does Little Fu Ting want to take advantage of you?¡± Fu Ting looked at him pitifully.¡± Dad, don¡¯t you like me?¡± Fuck. She wanted his life again. Fu Pei¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly. A helpless sigh seemed to sh across his eyes. He leaned over slightly and stared at the girl¡¯s fair face with his dark eyes. He whispered,¡± What if you¡¯re dirty and smelly to Fu Xiaoting?¡±¡± Fu Ting sniffed and said in a rare willful manner,¡± I want a hug!¡± Fu Pei felt that his life was in Little Fool¡¯s hands. He could not resist her at all. He slowly opened his hand, still looking unruly and unruly. The corners of his eyes that were dyed with willfulness curled up slightly, revealing a careless ruffian. The value of the game, the value of the game. Fu Ting rushed into Fu Pei¡¯s arms without a care. She raised her chin and called out in a crisp voice,¡± Daddy is the best, the best daddy in the world.¡±¡± Fu Pei¡¯s dark eyes trembled violently. After a while, a lowugh came out of his throat, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows revealed a joy that was difficult to hide. Fu Ting tilted her head and rubbed her head against him.¡± Daddy isn¡¯t dirty at all. I like Daddy¡¯s smell the most. I really, really, really like Daddy¡­¡± Why wasn¡¯t this little fool reserved at all? The young man¡¯s thin and unruly lips subconsciously curled up, but then he pursed them tightly to hide it. Fu Pei held the little girl¡¯s back with one hand. His usually unruly ck eyes hid a hint of gentleness that was difficult to detect. His well-defined hand gently rubbed her face.¡± You don¡¯t know shame.¡±¡± * There were more and more messages on the official website seeking justice for Fu Ting. Everyone formed a team and asked the organizers to re-evaluate the score. The real first ce should be Fu Ting. However, the official website seemed to be dead. It did not respond or change the score. Was he nning to y dumb? Teacher Zhu was indignant, but it was not appropriate for him to intervene in this matter. Seeing that the final trophy was about to fall to Fu Huihui, he gritted his teeth and brought Fu Ting to the organizers to demand an exnation. Cheng Song is a high-sounding student, Fu Ting¡¯s English recitation is excellent, but this time¡¯s first ce, is going to Beijing to experience scientific research, Fu Ting¡¯s ordinary student going is also useless, Fu Huihui¡¯s student is popr, the author is at the height of the sun, the person in the scientific research institute may be on ount of her face, give our institution convenience.¡± Chapter 92: Face Slapping (8) Chapter 92: Face pping (8) The name Fenghua was known by everyone recently. The [Truth] she wrote was targeted at both young and old, so her poprity was very high,parable to that of a celebrity. Teacher Zhu found it hard to believe.¡± Fu Huihui is the author, Fenghua? How is that possible? I don¡¯t think she usually gets many marks for her essays in her Chinese exams.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Teacher Zhu, just because your essay isn¡¯t good doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t write.¡±Fu Huihui¡¯s face was as big as a basin. She did not think that this was called impersonation. She was just borrowing Fenghua¡¯s reputation. Anyway, the real Fenghua did not know and would not pay attention to a nobody like her. She could say whatever she wanted. Cheng Yang looked at Fu Ting scornfully.¡± That¡¯s right. Huihui usually keeps a low profile, unlike some people. So what if she¡¯s good at speaking? Her talent is not as good as Huihui¡¯s.¡±¡± Initially, when he saw Fu Ting¡¯s video, he was also stunned. However, when Fu Huihui told him that she was Fenghua, his attention was instantly diverted. Fenghua was Chen Yang¡¯s idol, and as long as his idol was happy, he was willing to y favoritism. ¡°You said that you are Fenghua?¡± Fu Ting couldn¡¯t help butugh. Her voice, which was usually soft and coy, was a little chilly. Fu Huihui felt inexplicably guilty when she met Fu Ting¡¯s untainted stag eyes.¡± That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Fenghua. Do you have a problem with that?¡±¡± Fu Ting raised her eyebrows.¡± How?¡± Fu Huihui pursed her lips.¡± Who do you think you are? Why should I listen to you?¡± Fu Ting¡¯s clear eyes were cold and her lips curled up.¡± If you don¡¯t prove it, how will I know if you¡¯re pretending? How will I convince the public?¡± Fu Huihui was certain that her n was wless. The real Fenghua would not show up and p her in the face.¡± Alright, my books have already been sold out in advance. If I can take out another 30 books to be published, will that prove that I¡¯m Fenghua herself?¡± Fu Ting nodded.¡± Take it out then.¡±¡± Fu Huihui was angered by Fu Ting¡¯s contemptuous tone. She wanted to p Fu Ting in the face in public so that Fu Ting would be convinced of her sincerity. Therefore, she immediately made a call and asked the courier to send the book over. She even specially informed her ssmates toe and get it. When they found out that Fu Huihui was Fenghua and that she was going to personally deliver the books to them, the students in the ss rushed over excitedly. Not long after, a box was delivered. Inside was Fenghua¡¯s [Truth]. Everyone was so happy that they couldn¡¯t close their mouths. ¡°Wow, these are really all Great Fenghua¡¯s books. I¡¯m so happy that I¡¯m about to faint!¡± ¡°I never thought that Fu Huihui would be Master Fenghua. She¡¯s too low-key. I really love her!¡± ¡°I must go to the school forum and brag about Huihui¡¯s rainbow fart!¡± .. Not only were these students excited, even Cheng Song and the judges could not hold back their excitement and went forward to ask for Fu Huihui¡¯s book. Only Su Luoshui¡¯s face was pale. She mumbled to Fu Ting with a face full of hatred,¡± How can Fu Huihui be my idol? She¡¯s suddenly as disgusting as if she ate a fly.¡±¡± Fu Ting shook her head.¡± She¡¯s not Fenghua.¡± Fu Huihui said angrily,¡± Fu Ting, what do you mean? I¡¯ve already taken out the book. This is the evidence. Why? Are you unwilling to ept the truth?¡± The students all stood up to defend their idol.¡± Fu Ting, how can you doubt our Master Fenghua?¡± Cheng Yang said disdainfully,¡± You¡¯re so angry after being pped in the face. You¡¯re really petty.¡±¡± Fu Ting was calm and collected.¡± If you can prove that you¡¯re Fenghua by taking out dozens of pirated books, then I can take them out too. Am I Fenghua too?¡± Fu Pei observed Fu Ting¡¯s actions from beginning to end. He suddenly remembered what she had been writing on theputer recently and that she had received dozens of packages some time ago. At that time, he did not care, but now it seemed¡­ Little Fool seemed to have some ability. ¡°Who are you calling a pirated book? What nonsense are you talking about?¡±Fu Huihui was a little flustered. She wondered how Fu Ting knew that she had hired someone to print these books. Cheng Yang frowned.¡± Have you said enough? If you¡¯re jealous of Huihui¡¯s talent, just say it. Why did you use Huihui of impersonating Master Fenghua? Do you think we¡¯re all fools?¡±¡± Fu Ting shrugged.¡± If you don¡¯t believe me, you can open the book and take a good look. Pirated books are iplete.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone subconsciously flipped open the book and found that there were indeed missing pages¡­ Chapter 93: Face Slapping (9) Chapter 93: Face pping (9) In an instant, Fu Huihui¡¯s face was as vivid as the colorful paint on the ground. Everyone was also dumbfounded. The joy of getting the book just now was washed away. Cheng Yang asked gloomily,¡± Huihui, what¡¯s with your book?¡± Fu Huihui didn¡¯t expect the book to be of such poor quality. A look of embarrassment shed across her face, but she was mentally strong. She immediately put on a puzzled expression.¡± I don¡¯t know either. Something must have happened to the publishingpany. I¡¯ll go askter and arrange another one for you.¡±¡± Fu Huihui¡¯s words were reasonable and no one doubted her. They looked excited again. Su Luoshui nced at Fu Ting inquisitively and looked at Fu Huihui with a half-smile.¡± Son, how did you know that Fu Huihui was holding a pirated book?¡± Fu Ting¡¯s expression was very calm.¡± Because I have the original signed book!¡± Su Luoshui was stunned. Xu Tingting was the first tough.¡± Fu Ting, do you have to be so pretentious? Don¡¯t think that you can boast shamelessly just because you¡¯re a top student. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed bragging in front of Master Fenghua?¡± Cheng Yang rolled his eyes.¡± She¡¯s just a country bumpkin, and she wants to get an autograph? Huihui¡¯s hands are so noble, do you think she can get an autograph just like that? Dream on!¡±¡± ¡°Fu Ting, I know you like my book. Since you¡¯re my fan, I can give you an autograph, but you don¡¯t have to brag like that. I don¡¯t remember giving you an autographed book.¡±Fu Huihui sneered. Her sarcasm was obvious. The students also revealed mocking expressions. Suddenly, hurried footsteps came from the door. Two men in uniforms carried arge box in. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Everyone looked at each other in confusion. Someone eximed,¡± Isn¡¯t that the logo of the most famous publishing house in Beijing?¡± The man in the lead stood still.¡± I¡¯m here on the orders of the author, Chief Editor Fenghua. I specially flew over to give Miss Fu an autographed book from Master Fenghua.¡± What the hell! Instantly, everyone gasped! Cheng Yang raised his eyebrows.¡± Huihui, so you asked your chief editor to get someone to send you a book. Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±¡± Fu Huihui was actually also at a loss. She thought about it and realized that perhaps the person she spent money to find was more responsible and had specially made it up to her. She smiled and said,¡± I just don¡¯t want to disappoint everyone.¡± Hearing this, everyone was especially touched and started to fart again. Fu Huihui was pleased with herself. She raised her hand and ordered,¡± Help me open the box and distribute the books to everyone.¡±¡± The two men did not move. They looked at Fu Huihui as if she was a retard! Fu Huihui was a little embarrassed when she saw that the other party was not listening. She spoke a little harshly,¡± What¡¯s wrong with you guys? I told you to open it!¡± The man in the lead rolled his eyes.¡± I¡¯m sorry. These autographed books are all for Miss Fu.¡± Fu Huihui asked back. Did he mean Miss Fu?¡± ¡± It¡¯s not you, it¡¯s Miss Fu Ting!¡± As they spoke, the two men had already walked up to Fu Ting and opened the box respectfully for her to check. The entire ce fell into an unprecedented silence. When they came to their senses, everyone saw that there were two thick stacks of [Truth] in the opened box. They could not help but scream. ¡°F * ck, it¡¯s really Master Fenghua¡¯s book!¡± ¡°Fu Ting is too capable. She actually got the editor-in-chief of Fenghua University to send it over personally?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she an ordinary genius?¡± .. Fu Ting pushed the box in front of Su Luoshui with an indifferent expression.¡± Luoshui, I¡¯ll give you the signed book that I promised you.¡± Su Luoshui was so shocked that her pupils trembled. She picked up a book called ¡®Truth¡¯ and flipped through it a few times. Because she was too excited, she lost her usual coldness. Her voice was trembling as she said,¡± It¡¯s authentic. It¡¯s all authentic. It even has my signature!¡±¡± Her eyes were filled with disbelief. She stuttered as she asked Fu Ting,¡± Son, give me all of it?¡± Fu Ting nodded solemnly. Su Luoshui wanted to hug Fu Ting and give her a kiss, but she suddenly thought of something. The excitement on her face faded, and she whispered to Fu Ting,¡± But, kid, Fu Huihui is Fenghua. Isn¡¯t it a little awkward for you to give me her book?¡±¡± Chapter 94: Face Slapping (10) Chapter 94: Face pping (10) Before Fu Ting could say anything, Fu Huihui spoke up first.¡± Fu Ting, I didn¡¯t know you knew the chief editor of the publishing firm. If you really liked her, you could have told me in advance, and you wouldn¡¯t have to make such a big trip.¡±¡± Fu Ting couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡± Did I tell you in advance to prepare pirated books for me?¡± Fu Huihui¡¯s expression cracked slightly. She had the urge to dig a hole and hide in it. She imed to be Fenghua herself, but she only took out a bunch of pirated copies. Although she exined that there was an ident, she barely brushed it off. However, Fu Ting was able to take out the original copy. How was she going to smooth things over? Cheng Yang was very protective of his idol. He immediately said,¡± Fu Ting, so what if you have the means to buy it? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous to provoke the real person?¡±¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯sughable!¡± A sharp female voice rang out, followed by a woman in a white shirt and a ck dress. She looked like a city beauty and walked over. She was carrying a big bag in her hand, and it was unknown what was inside. ¡°Who are you?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°I¡¯m the executive director of the Beijing publishing firm, and also the editor-in-chief of Fenghua University, Lin Li.¡±As Lin Li spoke, she shed her name card. When she said the words ¡± Chief Editor Fenghua,¡± a hint of pride appeared in her usually serious eyes. ¡°So it¡¯s the editor-in-chief of Fenghua University.¡±Cheng Yang¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately pushed Fu Huihui forward.¡± Huihui, why didn¡¯t you greet your editor?¡±¡± Fu Huihui¡¯s face waspletely pale at this moment. She was so flustered that she wanted to explode on the spot. She did not expect that just borrowing Fenghua¡¯s reputation would attract Fenghua¡¯s editor-in-chief! Lin Li saw her panic and couldn¡¯t help but say disdainfully,¡± She doesn¡¯t deserve to be called Fenghua?¡± Everyone was taken aback. Cheng Yang had a vague guess, and his expression turned ugly.¡± Editor Lin, what do you mean? Isn¡¯t Huihui Fenghua?¡± Fu Huihui couldn¡¯t stand the questioning gazes from all around her. She covered her face and admitted softly,¡± I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to pretend to be Master Fenghua. I just, I just thought it was fun¡­¡± ¡°Beep!¡± Everyone exploded.¡± So Fu Huihui was lying to us?¡± ¡°Is it fun?¡± Cheng Yang¡¯s face darkened and he gritted his teeth.¡± Fu Huihui, are you kidding me?¡± Teacher Zhu sized up the situation and said,¡± Chief Editor Lin, since Fu Huihui is not Fenghua, then who are you here for?¡± Her question hit the nail on the head. Before the crowd could me Fu Huihui for impersonating their idol, they all looked at Lin Li eagerly. Lin Li then walked over to Fu Ting with firm steps. She opened the bag in her hand and said with a hint of resentment,¡± Master Fenghua, I¡¯ve been keeping all the trophies that were given to you through various channels for your new book. I¡¯ve brought them all for you today. You should take good care of your own things.¡±¡± It was as if the mute button had been pressed in an instant, and the surroundings were silent! The first to speak was Cheng Yang, whose face was filled with disbelief.¡± Fu Ting, is it Fenghua?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Lin Li nodded her head as if it was a matter of course. She admired everyone¡¯s dumbfounded expressions and felt very pleased. When Fu Ting sent her her personal information, she was as shocked as the people here. ¡°F * ck, Fu Ting is the real Fenghua? What kind of shocking plot twist was this?¡± ¡°So we¡¯ve been looking down on our idol from the beginning?¡± ¡°Fu Ting ranked first in any of her grades, and her performance and oral English were unparalleled. Now, she has be a popr author after writing a novel. I¡¯m really jealous!¡± ¡°Fu Huihui wanted to make meugh to death. She used a pirated version to pretend to be the main character, but in the end, she was pped in the face by the main character.¡± Fu Huihui fell to the ground, pale and unable to raise her head. How could this be¡­ Fu Ting turned out to be Fenghua. Thinking of the stupid things she had said in front of Fu Ting these past few days, she wished she could cut off her tongue! Fu Ting, that b * tch, must have set her up on purpose. How was she going to salvage her image? Cheng Song and the other three judges looked especially excited, especially Cheng Song. Sheughed awkwardly.¡± Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding and Fu Ting is the real author, then the opportunity to go to Beijing this time will definitely belong to her.¡±¡± ¡°First ce was originally for Little Fu Ting.¡±Fu Pei stepped forward, his eyes sharp.¡± It¡¯s just that the organizer posted a post ndering Fu Xiaoting. Shouldn¡¯t they apologize to Fu Xiaoting on the official website?¡±¡± Chapter 95: Small Hands Are Quite Young (1) Chapter 95: Small Hands Are Quite Young (1) ¡°It was indeed our fault for misunderstanding in the beginning, but most of the responsibility lies with Fu Huihui.¡±Cheng Song pushed away all responsibility and smiled gently.¡± I¡¯ll change Student Fu Ting¡¯s score. As for the apology, there¡¯s no need, right?¡± He believed that he was in a high position and enjoyed being pursued and fawned on. How could he give up his face to apologize to the little girl? Fu Pei pinched his wrist, and his unruly face seemed to have a touch of coldness. The tip of his tongue gently touched the wall of his mouth, and his deep voice was filled with ruthlessness.¡± The organizer, Cheng, is manipting things in secret and ying favoritism. Do you think it¡¯s reasonable not to apologize?¡± Did he really think that Little Fool had no one to back her up and that anyone could step on her? Being threatened by a high school student, Cheng Song wanted tough. His voice was cold.¡± You¡¯re quite arrogant, young man? In this world, the strong are respected. With your little ability, you¡¯re not qualified to order me around.¡± Fu Pei was not angry. He nodded gently.¡± Yes, you¡¯re right. Since you want topete in capital, I¡¯ll follow the adult¡¯s rules.¡±¡± ¡°What? Do you think you can¡­¡± Cheng Song¡¯s contemptuous smile had yet toe out when he was shocked by a figure walking in from the door. ¡°Mayor?¡± As he eximed, the principal walked in with a middle-aged man. Cheng Song walked over in fear.¡± Mayor, why are you here?¡±¡± Mayor Qin Jun¡¯s eyes were cold and stern. He was full of righteousness, but he was not angry.¡± I saw the English recital on the official website. Fu Ting¡¯s video shocked me. Such an outstanding student was almost killed by you, and you¡¯re still bullying people here. Leader Cheng, is your position getting more and more arrogant?¡± Cheng Song was shocked. How could a small recitationpetition attract the mayor¡¯s attention? He panicked and said in a ttering manner,¡± Misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. I¡¯ll go to the official website to rify the video immediately. There won¡¯t be any more idents.¡±¡± Qin Jun sneered.¡± Misunderstanding? Then who was it just now? Threatening my foster son that he is not qualified to order you around?¡± Cheng Song¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat.¡± Mayor Qin, you¡¯re really good at joking. I haven¡¯t even had the honor of meeting your son, so how would I dare to be rude to him?¡± Qin Jun snorted coldly and turned to look at Fu Pei. He smiled like an old chrysanthemum.¡± Pei, why didn¡¯t you say hello to your godfather?!¡±¡± ¡°!!!¡± Cheng Song¡¯s pupils shook, wondering if he was hallucinating. Didn¡¯t Cheng Yang say that Fu Pei was just an ordinary student? How could he be Mayor Qin¡¯s foster son? Not to mention Cheng Song, everyone was shocked as if they had just eaten a cantaloupes. Fu Pei, who was involved, said indifferently,¡± Uncle Qin, I¡¯m not your adopted son.¡±¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Qin Jun sighed.¡± Oh you, why are you still so stubborn? Back then, you saved my life, but you didn¡¯t want any reward. I have no children, so I wanted to acknowledge you as my foster son. I didn¡¯t even agree to such a small request.¡± Suck! One after another, they suck in their breaths! It turned out that Fu Pei was the mayor¡¯s benefactor. The mayor begged Fu Pei to be his godson, but Fu Pei was still unwilling? If it were any of them, they would brag about their rtionship with the mayor. Fu Pei was too low-key. Cheng Yang was the most affected. He had used his power to bully and despise Fu Pei, but who knew that the other party had such a powerful backer? He was like an idiot! ¡°It turns out that Fu Pei is the mayor¡¯s foster son. I¡¯m sorry for not recognizing him.¡±Cheng Song regretted it and apologized to Fu Pei. ¡± I just want to see your apology statement for ndering Fu Xiaoting on the official website,¡± Fu Pei said concisely.¡± Cheng Song agreed with a bitter face. He really regretted it. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have helped Cheng Yang. He would have suffered a huge loss. Qin Jun said,¡± This matter won¡¯t be settled so easily. Cheng Song used his power for personal gain and manipted the two students, Cheng Yang and Fu Huihui, in secret. He will be punished. Cheng Song will be demoted, and Cheng Yang and Fu Huihui will be sent home to face the wall and learn how to behave before returning to school.¡±¡± Chapter 96: Small Hands (2) Chapter 96: Small Hands (2) Cheng Song went to the official website to make a statement full of regret, stating that he had manipted thepetition in secret. He apologized sincerely to Fu Ting and left with a dejected face. Surprisingly, Cheng Yang was not angry when he was punished. Fu Huihui, on the other hand, shouted at Fu Ting resentfully,¡± Are you satisfied now that you¡¯ve made me like this?¡± She left crying, but no one sympathized with her. Instead, they were all despising her in their hearts. Qin Jun still wanted to persuade Fu Pei to acknowledge him as his father, but Fu Pei said coldly,¡± Uncle Qin, I happened to save you before. Now that you¡¯ve helped me, we owe each other nothing. We won¡¯t owe each other anything in the future.¡±¡± ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡±Qin Jun shook his head helplessly. Then, he walked up to Fu Ting and smiled gently.¡± Fu Ting, I have to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, Pei wouldn¡¯t have contacted me again so that I could return the favor. He¡¯s a young man who cares a lot about his reputation and never gives in to anyone. This time, he asked me for help for the first time, which shows that you¡¯re very important to him. You have to treat him well.¡±¡± Fu Pei tilted his head. It was rare that he did not deny it because Fu Xiaoting was very important to him. ¡°I will. Thank you, Grandpa Qin!¡± Fu Ting called out sweetly. N?v(el)B\\jnn Qin Jun turned around and staggered. Grandpa? Was he already so old? After Qin Jun left, the scene was still strangely quiet. Su Luoshui had no idea what had just happened. She was still in a daze, as if Fu Ting was the best. ¡°My son is actually my idol. Am I dreaming?¡± After pausing for a few seconds, she couldn¡¯t help but scream. She was no longer as cold as before.¡± God, I¡¯m so lucky. My son is so sessful. I went to school with my idol in my lifetime. It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±¡± Fu Ting was amused.¡± Luo Shui, calm down.¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, son. It¡¯s my fault for not believing you.¡±Su Luoshui hugged Fu Ting and could not calm down at all.¡± How can you be so great? How can I ept this? I don¡¯t deserve to be your mother anymore!¡±¡± The other students also walked over in embarrassment and apologized to Fu Ting one by one. Su Luoshui thought about it for a while and left a signed book for herself. She shared the rest with everyone. This was to win Fu Ting¡¯s favor as a passerby. Would they still have the nerve to badmouth Fu Ting in the future? As expected, everyone who got the autographed book was grateful to Fu Ting. Every day, they would go to the school¡¯s website to brag, but it was all forter. Cheng Yang walked up to Fu Ting with a guilty look on his handsome face.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Fu Ting. I misunderstood you. I sincerely apologize for all the bad things I said to you.¡±¡± Fu Ting was indifferent.¡± You don¡¯t have to apologize. I don¡¯t take you to heart.¡± Cheng Yang choked. He looked at Fu Ting¡¯s beautiful face and felt very regretful. He seemed to have lost the chance to get close to her. He gritted his teeth and could not help but ask,¡± Then, can I pursue you in the future?¡± Fu Pei¡¯s eyes shed sharply.¡± What did you say?¡± ¡°Fu Pei! Oh no! Daddy!¡± Cheng Yang grabbed Fu Pei¡¯s hand and smiled obsequiously.¡± It was all my son-inw¡¯s fault before. I¡¯ll admit my mistake and let you hit me however you want, but I like Fu Ting. I want to pursue her. You¡¯ll be my father from now on!¡±¡± Fu Pei was speechless. He tightened his wrist and lifted Cheng Yang¡¯s cor. With a cracking sound, he said in a low and dangerous voice,¡± Do you think you¡¯re worthy of pursuing Fu Xiaoting? You like him? You¡¯re clearly lusting after her body. You¡¯re cheap!¡± Cheng Yang trembled.¡± I, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Su Luoshui was angry that he dared to covet her baby. She went forward and pped him.¡± My baby is so outstanding, beautiful, and cute. If you don¡¯t covet her body, you¡¯re a eunuch!¡± Cheng Yang,¡±It¡¯s too difficult for me!¡± * Fu Ting had to rush to the capital after she got the first ce¡¯s report card. Chapter 97: Small Hands (3) Chapter 97: Small Hands (3) The trip to the research institute in Beijing was for two days. The night before she left, Fu Ting was packing her luggage at home. The research institute had strict regtions and no one was allowed to bring their family or friends. Fu Ting was alone and did not bring much. She only brought two sets of clothes and basic daily necessities. Fu Pei had one hand in his pocket, and his tall and slender body leaned against the door. His dark eyes fell on the little girl¡¯s thin body, and his slightly drooping eyshes hid his emotions. She asked casually,¡± The capital is so big. Aren¡¯t you afraid of going to an unfamiliar city alone?¡± Fu Ting said gently,¡± I¡¯m not afraid. Besides, I¡¯m not the only one. There are other selected students from other schools going with me.¡±¡± The main purpose of her trip to Beijing was to meet with Fu Sixing to discuss a deal. Under the light, the little girl¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation and excitement. Fu Pei¡¯s usually clear and arrogant eyes were suddenly covered with a hint of coldness and impatience. He was actually quite worried. He was worried that Little Fool would note back after seeing the scenery of the big city. After all, with Little Fool¡¯s current strength, she could move away. There was no need for her to stay and live a poor life with him. Fu Pei¡¯s breathing became narrower and narrower. He tugged at his cor with one hand and said,¡± I¡¯m going to the supermarket to buy a bottle of vinegar.¡±¡± He turned around and left. * Fu Pei arrived at the supermarket and took out a bottle of vinegar from the shelf. When he turned around, he saw a five-year-old girl hugging a middle-aged man¡¯s thigh. Her little voice was coy as she called out,¡± Daddy, hug me.¡±¡± ¡°Aiyo, Daddy¡¯s good daughter.¡± The middle-aged man held the little girl in his arms with one hand and rubbed his daughter¡¯s hair affectionately. The little girl said coquettishly,¡± Daddy, I got first ce in school. You have to give me a reward!¡± The middle-aged man doted on her.¡± My good daughter is so good. What reward do you want?¡±¡± The little girl counted with her fingers.¡± I want to eat a lot of sweets and snacks¡­¡± Fu Pei stood where he was and watched the interaction between the father and daughter. He only lowered his head when the father and daughter left, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly. * Fu Pei carried two big bags of things and ran back home. He stuffed a handful of candy into Fu Ting¡¯s hand clumsily.¡± Fu Ting, here¡¯s some candy.¡±¡± Fu Ting was stunned. Before she could react, the young man stuffed a bunch of snacks into her hands.¡± There¡¯s also chocte, egg yolks, potato chips, peach cakes¡­¡± Fu Ting was pleasantly surprised. Her eyes curved into a smile.¡± Daddy, why did you buy me so many snacks?¡±¡± Fu Pei suddenly hugged the little girl when he met her eyes that were brighter than the stars. Fu Ting was stunned. She felt a weight on her shoulder, and the young man¡¯s side profile was pressed against her ear. His buzz cut made her neck itch, and a scent that made her feel at ease drifted into her nose. In the next second. His Adam¡¯s apple quivered slightly on her neck. His clear, low, and tired voice had a mesmerizing sexiness to it.¡± Little Fu Ting is the most outstanding child in the world. How can she not be rewarded?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Ting was more surprised than happy because Fu Pei rarely praised her like this. Fu Pei¡¯s deep brows twitched. He did not know what was wrong with him. He only thought that Little Fool¡¯s dead father did not treat her well at all. If he treated her better, would Little Fool not be willing to leave him? The next morning, the school sent a car to take Fu Ting to the airport. Before she left, Fu Ting nagged Fu Pei,¡± Dad, I¡¯ve prepared lunch boxes for you for two days. They¡¯re in the fridge. Remember to eat on time.¡±¡± Fu Pei pretended to be disgusted as he listened. However, the moment Fu Ting turned around, his eyes dimmed slightly. ¡°Fu Xiaoting, give me your hand.¡± Fu Ting heard hurried footsteps behind her. She turned around when she reached the door. In the morning light, the young man¡¯s expression was unnatural. His eyelids drooped slowly and his jaw was tense. Fu Ting obediently extended her hands. Fu Pei first ced thetest mobile phone on Fu Ting¡¯s left hand, then ced another one on her right hand. It was obvious that he had drawn a simple map himself. The young man¡¯s eyes were dark and mesmerizing. He stared at the little girl¡¯s fair and beautiful face for a few seconds and snorted casually.¡± Little Dumb Fu, the journey is long. Don¡¯t forget the way home.¡±¡± Chapter 98: Little Hands Are Quite Young (4) Chapter 98: Little Hands Are Quite Young (4) When Fu Ting arrived at the airport, the others had just arrived. There were five people going to the Beijing Institute of Science and Technology, including her. One was a boy, and three were girls. They were all top students who had passed the selection of various universities in Haicheng. The organizer had sent a person in charge to take care of the students ¡®safety throughout the entire process. After introducing themselves to each other, they gathered around Fu Ting and asked her for advice on oral English. In the English recitation video of the school selection, Fu Ting¡¯s score was the highest and she was the top student. Only a short-haired girl named Chen Meng looked coldly at the scene of everyone sucking up to Fu Ting. She rolled her eyes and muttered,¡± Pretense.¡±¡± Before Fu Ting¡¯s video was released, she had the highest score. It was because Fu Ting had taken her first ce that she was upset. Now that she saw Fu Ting in person and was even more good-looking than her, how could she feelfortable? Fu Ting heard it but did not react. She was not a Chinese currency and could not be liked by everyone. Naturally, she would not care about what others thought. Soon, the boarding and check-in process began. Fu Ting was the third to do the check-in. She was about to step forward with her ne ticket when she was squeezed by Chen Meng, who was the first to do the check-in process. Fu Ting frowned but did not take it to heart. She followed Chen Meng and boarded the ne. When they were looking for seats in order, the sound of gasps suddenly came from the cabin. Fu Ting looked up subconsciously and saw a tall and strong figure sh past the first-ss cabin. The man walked quickly, and Fu Ting could only see the silhouette of his side profile. His superior lines were extremely striking. A glimpse. Many girls in the cabin couldn¡¯t help but scream softly. Chen Meng was also dumbfounded. When she came back to her senses, she saw Fu Ting looking over as well. She said sarcastically,¡± What are you looking at? She¡¯s a big shot sitting in first ss. No matter how much you look at her, it¡¯s not something a country bumpkin like you can get.¡±¡± Fu Ting nced at her coldly.¡± Her eyes are on my face. I can look at her whenever I want. Do you have a problem with that?¡±¡± ¡°You!¡± Chen Meng was exasperated. Her sharp eyes caught a glimpse of Fu Ting¡¯s seat and she came up with a n to spill the ss of water on Fu Ting¡¯s seat. Hula. ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m sorry, I wet your seat!¡±Chen Meng pretended to apologize, the excitement in her eyes almost seeping out. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The seats on the ne were all one-on-one. Let¡¯s see how she could sit now! Fu Ting¡¯s eyes turned cold. She pursed her lips slightly and looked straight at her.¡± Wipe it clean.¡±¡± Chen Meng looked pitiful.¡± I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡± ¡°You want me to check the surveince cameras?¡± Fu Ting was wearing a white dress today. Her small face was fair and delicate, and her long hair fell on her shoulders. She looked very obedient. However, when she spoke, her tone was cold and oppressive, making Chen Meng feel a little guilty. She didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it, so she wiped Fu Ting¡¯s face clean. She raised her chin and said,¡± This is a soft cushion. Even if you wipe it clean, it¡¯s still wet. Do you want to sit down?¡±¡± Fu Ting was wearing a white dress. If she sat on the wet cushion for an hour, the bottom of her dress would be soaked, and she would definitely make a fool of herself. Fu Ting wrinkled her nose and decided to go borrow a towel. At this moment, an air stewardess walked over from the direction of the first ss cabin with a respectful smile on her face.¡± Hello, Miss. If you can¡¯t sit here, we happen to have an empty seat in the first ss cabin. We can upgrade you for free.¡± Chapter 99: Small Hands Are Quite Young (5) Chapter 99: Small Hands Are Quite Young (5) ¡± First ss?!¡± Chen Meng¡¯s voice was distorted by the provocation, and her face was as green as a pot of vegetables. Fu Ting was also a little surprised. First-ss cabins were reserved for entrepreneurs and celebrities. They were not avable without connections, and the price was expensive. Why would she be given a free upgrade? However, she was smart enough not to ask further and obediently followed the stewardess to the first-ss seat. Seeing this, Chen Meng almost spat out a mouthful of blood. She wished she could trade with Fu Ting. The immortal man she had just seen was in the first-ss cabin. If she had known, she would have sshed her seat wet and let Fu Ting take advantage of her! * Fu Ting entered the first-ss cabin. It was very spacious inside with four seats. Unlike the ordinary seats, there were sofa seats inside which could be adjusted to the angle of lying down. It was high-end and ssy. Three of the four seats were upied, but what attracted Fu Ting was the man who was half-lying on the left seat by the window. He was wearing a white shirt with a well-tailored design that entuated his slender figure and made him look noble and elegant. His entire body could not hide his noble temperament. Her sleeves were folded up, and her beautiful arms were casually ced on her face, covering her eyebrows. Perhaps he heard footsteps, the man suddenly put down his arms and slowly sat up. In an instant, even the sunlight shining in through the window was eclipsed. What a beautiful face! Every part of her facial features was exquisite. Her nose bridge was so high that it could slide on a slide, and her skin was extremely white. He had a pair of charming fox-like eyes. His eyes were shaped like peach blossoms, his eyshes were long, and the ends of his eyes were slightly upturned. His eyes seemed drunk, but not drunk. There was a hazy and wonderful feeling. When Fu Ting looked at him, he looked straight at Fu Ting. Because I just woke up, my eyes were slightly red. When I stared at you, it was so tempting. Fu Ting¡¯s heart skipped a beat for some reason. Seeing that there was only an empty seat next to him, she slowly walked over and sat down quietly. After a while, the ne began to rise slowly, and the noise brought by the propeller could be heard. A whiff of the man¡¯s floral fragrance drifted into her nose. It was very nice. Fu Ting couldn¡¯t help but nce to the side and happened to see him drinking water. His fingers were white and slender, without any ws. They were like fine jade. They were the second pair of beautiful hands that Fu Tingyan had ever seen. Fu Pei¡¯s hands were also good-looking, but because he had suffered too much, they were not very delicate. Fu Ting couldn¡¯t help but stare at them for a few more seconds. She suddenly felt that they were very familiar. These hands looked like the hands of her idol, J-god¡­ Fu Ting was lost in thought. ¡°Does it look good?¡± Azy andzy voice sounded beside her ear. The tone was clear and the ending was low, tickling her heart. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Fu Ting had a problem with voice control. She had no resistance to pleasant voices. The man¡¯s final words struck her heart and stunned her for a few seconds. Then, she nodded and said honestly,¡± Your hands are really beautiful.¡±¡± Cen Juan tilted his head and suddenly smirked. His eyshes drooped slightly as he stared at Fu Ting¡¯s small face for a few seconds. His fox-like eyes narrowed slightly, and his gaze was very seductive.¡±Then I¡¯ll let you look at it for a while longer ~¡± As he spoke, he moved his hand to Fu Ting¡¯s face. ¡°..¡± Fu Ting was not pretentious. If she wanted to look, she would look openly. After looking at it carefully, she was not sure because there was no red dot below the man¡¯s index finger. Maybe it was just a coincidence The interaction between the two of them was seen by the other two in the cabin. Cen Juan¡¯s subordinates widened their eyes. F * ck, are they blind? Isn¡¯t Mr. Cen a germaphobe? He has always sat alone, but he actually let that youngdy sit beside her? Chapter 100: Small Hands Are Quite Young (6) Chapter 100: Small Hands Are Quite Young (6) Fu Ting and Cen Juan didn¡¯t say another word for the rest of the time. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om An hourter, the nended. Fu Ting got up, took off her backpack, and carried it properly. Cen Juan stood up as well. He was 1.88 meters tall, like a tall pine tree,pletely enveloping Fu Ting¡¯s petite figure. The scent of grass and trees on the tip of her nose grew stronger and stronger, bringing with it a dangerous maic field. For some reason, Fu Ting had the urge to escape from the scene as soon as possible. However, just as she took a step forward, she suddenly tripped and was about to fall. At the critical moment, a pair of strong arms wrapped around her waist and pulled her slender body back to the seat. Fu Ting felt her body sink as she fell into Cen Juan¡¯s warm and fragrant embrace. She pressed her hand on the man¡¯s shoulder and sat face to face on hisp. She could feel the strength of the man¡¯s leg muscles and his hormones bursting. The moment their eyes met, the man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly. His fox-like eyes seemed to emit a lingering spring color. His eyebrows werezy, and when his lips curled up, he looked very sexy. He raised his hand and caught Fu Ting¡¯s wrist that was about to slide down. His sexy and casual voice fell into Fu Ting¡¯s ear.¡± Little girl, be careful.¡±¡± !!! Fu Ting¡¯s fair little face flushed red. She jumped off his body like a spring and was so embarrassed that she could not lift her head.¡± S-sorry. Thank you.¡±¡± She lowered her head and left the first-ss cabin without looking back. Cen Juan leaned back in his seat and watched the little girl leave in a panic. His fingertips still had a soft touch. The man narrowed his eyes and looked quitezy. His eyes shed with a pleasant and seductive smile.¡± You¡¯re quite tender.¡±¡± The subordinates were horrified,¡±Did they see Mr. Cen stretch his legs just now?¡± He did it on purpose! * When Fu Ting got off the ne, her expression had returned to normal. Although it was embarrassing, she didn¡¯t mind since she wouldn¡¯t see him in the future. Chen Meng came up to her sourly.¡± Country bumpkin, you got a first-ss cabin for nothing. It must be great, right?¡±¡± Fu Ting smiled wickedly.¡± Of course it feels good. I still have to thank you for your help.¡±¡± Chen Meng was so angry that her face turned hideous, and her hatred for Fu Ting grew stronger. After leaving the airport, the person-in-charge brought them into a car and drove to the Triumph Hotel in the center of Beijing. The organizers of this research institute experience provided food and amodation. Fu Ting took out her phone and saw a message from Fu Sixing.] Fu Ting replied,[I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll be staying at the Triumph Hotel tonight. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go to your research institute. My surname is Fu, so you cane to the research institute to see me.]¡± Fu Sixing replied,¡±Okay.¡± * When they arrived at the hotel, ording to the rules, the boys would be in one room, and the remaining four girls would be in groups of two. Fu Ting was arranged to share a room with Chen Meng. Before she could say anything, Chen Meng protested, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to live with a country bumpkin like Fu Ting!¡± She looked at him with disdain.¡± She¡¯s from the countryside and is poor. What if she snores in her sleep and disturbs my studies? I saw that she couldn¡¯t even eat. It affected her appetite!¡± Fu Ting¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡± So what if she¡¯s from the countryside? If there were no farmers to cultivate thend, would you eat the food of the five grains? You¡¯re eating rice grown in the countryside, yet you look down on the vigers. You¡¯re really shameless!¡± Chen Meng was so angry that she trembled.¡± What do you mean? You¡¯re indeed a country bumpkin. You have no manners at all!¡±¡± The person-in-charge was only responsible for picking up and sending them off. He did not want to deal with the conflict between the little girls. He frowned when he heard this.¡± If you¡¯re unwilling, then switch with the other two girls.¡± Unfortunately, the two girls were best friends and did not want to be separated. Chen Meng sneered.¡± I don¡¯t want to live with you anyway. Go and get a new room. Oh, I know. You don¡¯t have money, do you? You should have told me earlier. I can sponsor you¡­¡± Before he could finish, suddenly- Chapter 101: Is She Her Younger Sister (1) Chapter 101: Is She Her Younger Sister (1) The hotel lobby manager walked over respectfully.¡± Hello, may I know which big shot¡¯s surname is Fu?¡± Everyone was stunned. Fu Ting blinked her big watery eyes and said in a gentle voice,¡± My surname is Fu.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Fu.¡± The lobby manager¡¯s expression became more and more cautious.¡± Our boss just called to inform us that he has specially booked a presidential suite for you on the top floor. Please follow me.¡±¡± What? The presidential suite! The group gasped. The presidential suite at the Triumph Hotel cost tens of thousands a night, and only celebrities were allowed to stay there. Who was Fu Ting to be able to stay there? Chen Meng found it hard to believe.¡± Wait a minute, is there a mistake? Fu Ting is just a country bumpkin. How does she know your boss?¡± As far as she knew, the Triumph Hotel was a business chain under the Fu Corporation. It was a big boss in the business industry. Why would they lower themselves to curry favor with an ordinary high school student like Fu Ting? ¡°Miss, I hope you can show some respect to our guest.¡±The lobby manager frowned and gave Chen Meng a warning look. Then, he said to Fu Ting in a slightly ttering manner,¡± Miss Fu, the Triumph Hotel will be at your service throughout the entire journey today. You will enjoy a first-ss service experience. If you don¡¯t want anyone to stay in the hotel, I will clear the way for you.¡±¡± Fu Ting knew that Fu Sixing was doing her a favor, and she felt a little happy. She smiled lightly and said,¡± I don¡¯t want her to stay here, okay?¡±¡± Fu Ting pointed at the dumbfounded Chen Meng. ¡°Of course you can.¡± The lobby manager nodded politely and turned to the front desk to order,¡± Cancel thisdy¡¯s check-in qualification. Don¡¯t let her step into the elevator.¡±¡± Chen Meng¡¯s face turned red. She pointed at Fu Ting angrily.¡± Fu Ting, you¡¯re too much!¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good that you know about the matter.¡±¡± Fu Ting¡¯s lips twitched slightly, revealing her neat porcin white teeth. The smile on her lips was a little arrogant, and her words were piercing.¡± I don¡¯t want to stay with you now. Please go to another hotel and get a new room.¡±¡± ¡°..¡± Chen Meng¡¯s face turned pale as if she had been pped in the face! She had just swaggered around and asked Fu Ting to get a new room, but she was told to change to a different hotel as soon as Fu Ting made a move. As she watched Fu Ting follow the lobby manager to the VIP elevator, she was so angry that her entire body trembled. The overwhelming jealousy stirred her up and she vomited blood. ¡°Fu Ting actually knows the boss here. She must have an extraordinary identity, right?¡±The two girls mumbled. Chen Meng smiled sinisterly.¡± Is she worthy? He was just a country bumpkin. Other than that face, he had nothing else. He must have fawned over a fat sugar daddy to be able to stay in the presidential suite.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. Look at thements on the official website. The students in No.1 Middle School are saying that she¡¯s the best-selling author, Fenghua!¡± The boy slowly whipped out his cell phone, and a hint of excitement appeared on his face. He had the demeanor of a little fanboy.¡± I¡¯m actually in the same frame as my favorite author. With Fu Ting¡¯s status and wealth, even if she doesn¡¯t know the boss here, she can still afford to book a hundred presidential suites.¡± Chen Meng was speechless. * The presidential suite was very luxurious and wasparable to a vi. Fu Ting didn¡¯t thank Fu Sixing. After all, the app she gave him was enough for him to earn tens of millions. It was only right for him to stay in the presidential suite for a night. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om She was a little tired after the long journey. She went to the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out, she suddenly felt a pain in the back of her mrs. Fu Ting moaned. It seemed that she had eaten too much candy and her toothache was acting up. It seemed that after meeting Fu Sixing tomorrow, she would have to go to the dental hospital to get her teeth checked. Chapter 102: Is She Her Younger Sister (2) Chapter 102: Is She Her Younger Sister (2) At night. Fu Ting climbed into bed and prepared to sleep after eating the high-ss meal that the hotel had sent her. Before she closed her eyes, she received a call from Fu Pei. She was so happy that her eyes curved into crescents.¡± Dad, I¡¯m already in Beijing. I¡¯m lying on the hotel bed now.¡±¡± On the other side of the city. Fu Pei leaned against the window, his tall and slender body basking in the moonlight. His arrogant eyebrows were lowered, and there was a subtle smile in his eyes. The sharp light that he was born with softened, and his voice was casual.¡± It seems that I didn¡¯t lose it.¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an idiot. I won¡¯t lose it.¡± Fu Ting pursed her lips and pouted coquettishly.¡± Dad, did you eat properly and sleep well? You can¡¯t be disobedient when I¡¯m not around. An adult has to keep his word¡­¡± Fu Pei¡¯s ear was close to the microphone, and the little girl¡¯s chattering could be heard. His slender and clean fingers tapped on the window framezily. In the darkness, the corners of the young man¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he snorted in disdain.¡± Little chatterbox.¡±¡± However, he could still listen for another 10,000 years. ¡°Dad, I miss you. Did you miss me?¡± Fu Ting suddenly asked in a low voice. She fell onto the pillow and fell into a sleepy state. Fu Pei¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed hard, and the sea of clouds in his pupils surged, making them look even darker and sharper. He was silent for a few seconds, and his low and hoarse voice was heart-wrenching.¡± You don¡¯t know shame.¡±¡± Fu Ting was like any other ordinary girl. She shared the scenery she had seen with her father on her long journey. As she spoke, she closed her eyes and fell asleep unconsciously. ¡°Little Fu Ting?¡± Fu Pei raised his voice slightly and called out a few times in a low voice. He only heard a steady breathing sound. He listened to the little girl¡¯s breathing for half an hour in a daze. Seeing that his phone was out of battery, he lowered his eyes and stared at the lights in the distance. Her clear voice added a tinge of gentleness in the night.¡± Yes, I miss Little Fu Ting.¡±¡± * The next morning, Fu Ting sent a text message to Fu Sixing to meet him at the research institute. Then, she met up with the other students and took a bus to the research institute. The scientific research institutes under the Fu Corporation were proficient in scientific research and technology in various fields. Many people from the outside world wanted toe in and admire them. Now that they had the opportunity to experience it on the spot, everyone was especially excited. After they entered the research institute, a research team leader was assigned to show Fu Ting and the others around. He smiled and said,¡± I know that all of you are top students from various universities. I¡¯ll show you all our technical softwareter to assess your talent. The research institute will focus on training those who are talented. You can work here directly after graduation.¡± Chen Meng¡¯s eyes lit up. Being able to work in a research institute was enough for her to brag about for the rest of her life. She secretly decided to stand out. It was just that his IQ was not high enough. In the face of so many scientific research products, he did not know anything other than ¡± ah ah ah ¡°. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Fu Ting had seen the future of technology, so she did not care about these trivial things. Her teeth were aching. She wondered why Fu Sixing was not here yet. She wanted to get it done quickly and go to the dental clinic. ¡°This is AI artificial intelligence technology. It¡¯s the research result of a big boss, FT, who doesn¡¯t want to reveal his real name. It¡¯s also the proudest patent of our research institute this year.¡±The research team leader said proudly. Everyone experienced it for a moment and was convinced. ¡°This is so high-tech!¡± ¡°Our country is getting stronger and stronger!¡± ¡°This FT Master is so awesome!¡± .. Chen Meng sighed,¡± I¡¯ve been paying attention to Fu Ting, and I¡¯ve been expressionless all this while. I can¡¯t help but roll my eyes. Why are you pretending to be a calm person?¡± Wasn¡¯t he just better at writing novels than her and had better grades than her? After all, he was just a country bumpkin. He must have been scared silly when he saw so much high-tech technology. He was deliberately calm to attract the attention of the researchers, as if he was very special. How scheming! ¡°Fu Ting, everyone is impressed by FT¡¯s software. Why aren¡¯t you reacting at all?¡±Chen Meng had the intention to cause trouble for Fu Ting.¡± Don¡¯t you have any respect for our country¡¯s great scientific researchers?¡± Fu Ting was speechless. How could she say that she was in awe of herself? Chapter 103: Is She Her Younger Sister (3) Chapter 103: Is She Her Younger Sister (3) At this moment, a beeping sound suddenly rang out from the experiment table in front of them. The research team leader walked over and asked what was going on. ¡°My design failed again. What went wrong?¡±The researcher scratched his bald head in pain, looking like he was on the verge of copse. Fu Ting nced at it casually.¡± This is a medical system?¡± The researcher nodded, then his eyes widened in shock.¡± How did you know?¡± His machine was filled with codes. Other than professionals, no one could understand it. Fu Ting¡¯s voice was faint.¡¯Your circuit design is wrong. The signal line here should not form a loop. The signal line should have as few holes as possible. A 45-degree folding line will do.''¡± The surrounding researchers looked over. They couldn¡¯t believe that a little girl could understand software design. Chen Meng crossed her arms and sneered.¡± Fu Ting, why are you pretending to be a professional? You¡¯re just a high school student. Aren¡¯t you afraid of ruining the research results?¡± Before he could finish, the researcher made some changes ording to Fu Tingwen¡¯s instructions and jumped up excitedly.¡± It¡¯s really a problem with the circuit. With this change, half of it was sessful. How did you know, youngdy?¡± The mocking smile on Chen Meng¡¯s face disappeared instantly. She looked up at Fu Ting abruptly. Fu Ting¡¯s expression was calm.¡± I happen to know a little.¡±¡± Seeing that everyone was full of praise for Fu Ting, Chen Meng grumbled that it must be luck. At this moment, the director of the research institute walked over with a smile.¡± Everyone, stop what you¡¯re doing right now. Master FT will being over in a while. President Fu wille over personally to wee him. He¡¯ll be arriving in a few minutes. I¡¯ve arranged a first-ss seat for Master FT in the front hall. All of you,e with me to wee the big boss.¡± Everyone in the research institute admired FT¡¯s software. When they heard that the master wasing, they all walked out excitedly and prepared to worship the big shot. The research team leader said to Fu Ting and the others,¡± You guys are really lucky today to be able to see Master FT and President Fu.¡± Seeing this, Chen Meng was toozy to argue with Fu Ting. She followed her excitedly, secretly thinking about how to make a good impression in front of the master. They came to the front hall and all the researchers stood on both sides of the road. The seat that the director had prepared for FT was right in the middle. He even poured tea and ced it on the table. Fu Ting looked at the time and suddenly walked up. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, she sat down on that seat. Everyone fell silent. Chen Meng was so angry that sheughed. She shouted sarcastically,¡± Fu Ting, are you crazy? This is the position of the FT Master. Is it something a country bumpkin like you can sit on?¡±¡± Fu Ting raised her hand and rubbed her toothache cheek. She ignored Chen Meng¡¯s roar and even picked up the tea on the table to take a sip. Chen Meng was speechless. She looked at Fu Ting as if she was looking at a fool. She thought Fu Ting was smart, but she did not expect him to be as stupid as a pig. N?v(el)B\\jnn She said to the director who had just reacted,¡± Director, this Fu Ting was disrespectful to Master FT just now, and now she¡¯s even sitting on Master FT¡¯s seat. This behavior is too vile. We should kick her out.¡±¡± The director frowned, and his expression was not very good. The research team leader reminded him,¡± Student Fu, if you¡¯re tired, go and sit at the side. This is not your seat. On ount of you helping us researchers, I can let it go.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the FT¡¯s location?¡± Fu Ting frowned.¡± Is there a problem with me sitting here?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, someone at the door shouted,¡± President Fu is here.¡±¡± Everyone looked up and saw a young man in a ck suit striding in. Chapter 104 - 104 Is it a sister? 4 Chapter 104: Chapter 104 Is it a sister? 4 The man had an exquisite face, a pair of long and narrow ck eyes that were sharp and indifferent, and a luxurious temperament that could not be concealed. It was a beautiful and cold ce. The scene that came in was like a painting with thick ink and heavy colors. Chen Meng was impressed by Fu Sixing¡¯s handsomeness. She wanted to leave a special impression on him, so she walked up to Fu Sixing impatiently.¡± Hello, President Fu. I¡¯m Chen Meng, the top student of Haicheng University. This girl, Fu Ting, who came with me, is disrespectful to Master FT and is sitting in the first-ss seat you prepared for him!¡± Fu Sixing¡¯s cold brows furrowed. He followed Chen Meng¡¯s finger and saw Fu Ting. The girl sat upright on the chair with her hands on her knees, looking elegant and elegant. Her ck hair fell on her shoulders, entuating her red lips, white teeth, and picturesque features. She looked like a translucent flower petal soaked in water, gentle and pure. Fu Sixing felt a sudden sense of familiarity, and it was as if his soul had been struck. Who was this girl? Why did she look so much like her grandmother when she was young? Seeing that Fu Sixing¡¯s expression was not right, Chen Meng thought that he was angry, so she pped the table at Fu Ting confidently.¡± Can¡¯t you see that President Fu is here?¡± How can you still have the face to sit here? Get out immediately!¡± The director was also afraid that Fu Sixing would be angry, so he said in fear,¡±President Fu, I¡¯ll immediately chase away the ignorant students¡­¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Fu Sixing¡¯s voice was cold as he nced at the director. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Suddenly, the phone in his pocket rang. When Fu Sixing saw the call, he picked it up excitedly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here too.¡± Fu Sixing and everyone around him stared in shock at Fu Ting, who was talking to Fu Sixing on the phone. The girl looked into Fu Sixing¡¯s eyes and shook her phone. ¡°President Fu, we finally meet.¡± Everyone was shocked! Fu Sixing was also stunned. After a while, he regained hisposure. His eyes were filled with disbelief.¡± The software that Fu Ting had given him was obviously made by an experienced and knowledgeable expert. He had always thought that FT was an old bald man. He had never expected that the other party was actually a petite and cute little girl. Fu Sixing was not the only one who was dumbfounded. Everyone else around him gasped, and their hearts felt like they were struck by a magnitude 8 earthquake! Were they crazy, or was this world crazy? Wasn¡¯t Fu Ting just an ordinary high school student? How did he suddenly be a software tycoon? The one who suffered the most was still Chen Meng. Fu Ting was actually the FT? How was this possible? She was just a high school student. How could she make such high-tech software? Chen Meng felt as if she had been pped on the face when she thought about how she had mocked Fu Ting along the way. Her face burned with pain. She was humiliated and embarrassed, but she also felt angry. Since Fu was from FT University, why didn¡¯t he say anything before?! Fu Sixing¡¯s gaze swept across the director. His eyes were as clear as a painting.¡± Apologize to Miss Fu.¡±¡± The director suppressed his surprise and bowed respectfully to Fu Ting.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Miss Fu. I judged a book by its cover and offended you.¡±¡± Fu Ting had already told everyone about her identity when she sat in the first-ss seat, but her age made it difficult for them to connect her to that. Now that he had calmed down, he could figure out that there were geniuses with extremely high IQ in this world. ¡°President Fu, don¡¯t be fooled by her. Fu Ting can¡¯t be FT!¡±Chen Meng lost her mind and shouted,¡± She¡¯s just an ordinary high school student, but she managed to get the owner of the Triumph Hotel to book a presidential suite for her. It goes without saying that she¡¯s being supported by that fat sugar daddy, who helped her lie to you!¡±¡± In the next second. Fu Sixing¡¯s dark eyes were covered with ayer of cold mist. He said coldly,¡± Coincidentally, I¡¯m the fat sugar daddy that you mentioned.¡± Chapter 105: Is She Her Younger Sister (5) Chapter 105: Is She Her Younger Sister (5) Chen Meng was speechless. She widened her eyes in shock, as if she had been hit silly by a stick. After a while, she came to her senses and vaguely guessed something, but she was unwilling to believe it. She struggled to ask,¡± President Fu, what do you mean?¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been in contact with Miss Fu for the past few days. I¡¯ve also arranged a presidential suite for Miss Fu.¡±Fu Sixing¡¯s voice was deep and cold.¡± Chen Meng¡¯s mind went nk for a moment, and her back was drenched in cold sweat. She finally realized that she had done something stupid, and fear filled her eyes. The other students who came along with her wanted tough out loud at Chen Meng¡¯s stupidity. It was not enough to be pped in the face once. He had to send his face up to be pped again and again. Fu Sixing didn¡¯t give Chen Meng a chance to exin. He said in a low and cold voice,¡± Chase this foul mouthed and uncultured student out immediately. Don¡¯t let her dirty the research institute and affect Miss Fu¡¯s mood.¡±¡± ¡°President Fu, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s me¡­¡± Chen Meng was regretful and wanted to beg for mercy, but she couldn¡¯t resist the force of the director pulling her out. She was quickly chased away. Fu Sixing turned around and looked at Fu Ting. His eyebrows were long and narrow, and his usual fierce and emotionless eyes were filled with a gentleness that he himself could not detect.¡± Miss Fu, I¡¯m very sorry. You¡¯re my most distinguished guest, but you¡¯ve suffered.¡±¡± Fu Ting shook her head lightly.¡± I¡¯m fine.¡±¡± ¡°All of you go back to your work. I want to talk to Miss Fu alone.¡±Fu Sixing¡¯s voice was powerful, and everyone tactfully left, leaving only Fu Sixing¡¯s assistant to apany them. ¡°Miss Fu, have we met somewhere before?¡± As he said this, Fu Sixing stared at her with his dark eyes and rubbed his fingers unconsciously. Fu Ting nced at him and the corner of her lips curled into a faint smile. The assistant behind him couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes silently. As expected of President Fu, who was single because of his ability. He actually used such an old-fashioned method to flirt with girls. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Fu Sixing also realized that his words were tempting. He narrowed his eyes and looked serious.¡±I didn¡¯t mean to hit on Miss Fu. I just thought that Miss Fu gave me a very friendly impression.¡±¡± ¡°I also think that Fu is very friendly.¡± Fu Ting tilted her head seriously and stared at Fu Sixing¡¯s eyes for a few minutes beforeing to a conclusion.¡± He looks like my father.¡±¡± ¡°..¡± Fu Sixing choked. Based on Fu Ting¡¯s age, her father must be in his forties or fifties. He was a golden bachelor in the capital, but he actually looked like a middle-aged man? Fu Sixing, who was feeling a littleplicated, said in a low voice,¡± The AI software that Miss Fu gave me previously has solved a big problem for mypany. I¡¯ve always wanted to thank you personally.¡± Fu Ting held her cheeks.¡± You¡¯re wee. I helped you out of my own selfish motives. It¡¯s a mutual benefit.¡±¡± Perhaps he had never talked about work with a young girl like Fu Ting before, but she looked cute when she was serious. Fu Sixing was surprisingly interested. A faint smile shed across his dark eyes. His thin lips curled up slightly, and his tone unconsciously carried a hint of indulgence.¡± What selfishness does Miss Fu have? Tell me.¡± Fu Ting went straight to the point.¡± I want to work with you to open a film and televisionpany. I can design a lot of technological software that you can use. I¡¯ll provide it to you as a friend and invest in it. You just need to help me run it.¡± Fu Sixing raised his eyebrows andzily sat down next to Fu Ting. His eyes were filled with a deep light.¡± You can provide me with everything I need?¡± Miss Fu is only a high school student, but she¡¯s already so good. Can I ask how Miss Fu learned her skills?¡± Fu Ting¡¯s lips curved into a cute smile.¡± Because I¡¯m smart.¡±¡± Chapter 106: Are You A Younger Sister?(6) Chapter 106: Are You A Younger Sister?(6) The little girl was very cute and obedient no matter what expression she made. When he smiled, his round deer eyes seemed to be blooming with light, like bamboo shoots after a spring rain in a barrennd. It was so fresh that it made people¡¯s eyes light up. Fu Sixing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He felt that Fu Ting was very familiar. He suppressed his indescribable throbbing and couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡± Miss Fu, please continue.¡± Fu Ting¡¯s eyes were bright.¡± As the president of an intepany, you should know that the country is now developing toward the inte. Even smart phones are being developed. In the near future, new media will dominate the world. As long as we seize this critical opportunity to upy the market, we will definitely be able to be the number one film and television group in the country.¡± Fu Sixing¡¯s words were very arrogant, but every word hit Fu Sixing¡¯s heart. Fu Sixing had been studying the inte, so he had a keen insight. What Fu Sixing heard was also his spection about the future market. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om However, those spections had only formed a vague shadow in his mind. This time, everything became clear through Fu Ting¡¯s words, and the smile on his face faded a little.¡± Miss Fu, you have an idea?¡± Fu Ting continued,¡± There are more and more people chasing after celebrities nowadays. In the future, celebrities will be the main force of new media. With the advancement of the inte, there will be a lot of TV shows, movies, anime shows, and variety shows. A single TV station won¡¯t be able to handle all of them. That¡¯s why we need to make our own video software andunch multiple IP productions to firmly capture the attention of the entire country.¡± Fu Sixing¡¯s expression became more and more serious.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an adaptation of a novel to make a television movie.¡±Fu Ting revealed a faint dimple.¡± I cane up with aprehensive n to create a star, as well as the design and application of video software. As long as you follow my method, it will definitely surprise you.¡±¡± Fu Sixing¡¯s eyes wereplicated and amazed. He was someone who had seen the world, but this was the first time he had seen a girl as smart and capable as Fu Ting. His Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly.¡± Miss Fu is indeed very forward-looking. I¡¯m very impressed.¡± Fu Ting knew that Fu Sixing had agreed, so she said generously,¡± It¡¯s settled then. You can start preparing to set up thepany first. I¡¯ll send you the detailed nter. We¡¯ll each take half of thepany¡¯s shares.¡±¡± Fu Sixing raised his eyebrows.¡± With Miss Fu¡¯s ability, she could have established a prosperous film and television group on her own. Why would she want to work with me?¡± Fu Ting blinked and said honestly,¡± It¡¯s good to have a big tree to lean on.¡± Fu Sixing secretly admired Fu Ting¡¯s wisdom. She was not only smart at such a young age, but she also had a good view of the big picture. After all, thepetition was very strong now. If he did not have a backer to start apany, he would be hit so hard that he could not stand up. He couldn¡¯t help but ask yfully,¡± Miss Fu, do you want to enter the entertainment industry by starting a filmpany?¡± Fu Ting shook her head.¡± No, I just want to build an entertainment empire for my father.¡±¡± ¡°Your father?¡± Fu Sixing choked for a moment. He pursed his lips and said,¡±Uncle Fu is already so old, but he still has a dream of bing a star?¡±¡± Fu Ting didn¡¯t want to exin too much to outsiders, so she said gently,¡± But this has to be kept a secret. You can¡¯t tell him, and you can¡¯t let him know that I¡¯m the one helping.¡±¡± Fu Sixing¡¯s curiosity was piqued, and he raised his voice.¡±Why can¡¯t I tell him?¡± If your father knew that his daughter dotes on him so much, he would be very happy.¡± ¡°Because my father cares about his face. He wants to rely on his own ability to achieve sess.¡±Fu Ting yed with her fingers and said seriously,¡± I know he¡¯s the most powerful person in the world, but the road to growth is difficult and dangerous. I want to clear the obstacles for him and protect him so that he won¡¯t have to go astray and suffer less.¡± Chapter 107: Is She Her Younger Sister (7) Chapter 107: Is She Her Younger Sister (7) Fu Ting knew how much Fu Pei had suffered in his previous life. He had never had a good life since he was young, and now, she had appeared. In order to give her a good life, he had worked hard, but he had run into a wall everywhere. Because he had no backing, he was suppressed by reality again and again. He finally stood at the top, but he was hit to the bottom again. Fu Ting did not want her father to go through all that cruelty again. She only wanted her father to be safe and sound. She wanted to send Fu Pei to the light and shine forever. Hearing this, Fu Sixing was a little jealous of ¡± Uncle Fu ¡± who was doted on by Fu Ting. He must have saved the gxy in his previous life to have such a good daughter. Fu Sixing smiled.¡± Alright, since Miss Fu has said so, I will definitely do my best. Even if Uncle Fu¡­¡± He¡¯s a little old, but I¡¯ll give him the best resources and spare no effort to make him the best actor.¡± Fu Ting,¡±Wei¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Forget it, she would exin it to Fu Sixing after she got familiar with him. ¡°Miss Fu, do you have a toothache?¡± Fu Sixing had noticed Fu Ting rubbing her cheeks from time to time as she spoke, so he asked subconsciously. Fu Ting nodded.¡± It hurts a little. I¡¯m nning to go to the dental hospital.¡±¡± Fu Sixing¡¯s eyes were deep and his voice was gentle.¡± Miss Fu, you might not be familiar with Beijing. My ninth brother has a dental hospital under his name, and it¡¯s the best dental hospital in Beijing. I¡¯ll call himter to make arrangements. You can go there directly and make an appointment with the best dental doctor.¡±¡± Fu Ting did not reject Fu Sixing¡¯s kindness. She thanked him obediently and left. After Fu Ting left, the gentleness on Fu Sixing¡¯s face faded, and he returned to his usual coldness. He ordered his assistant in a loud and clear voice,¡± Go and investigate Fu Ting for me. I want the most detailed information on her from her childhood to adulthood as soon as possible.¡±¡± The assistant responded and asked,¡± President Fu, are you trying to pursue Miss Fu?¡± Fu Sixing rubbed his thumb, and his cold expression became a little subtle. He said slowly,¡±I think it¡¯s very likely that she¡¯s my sister.¡±¡± ¡°Younger sister?¡± The assistant was shocked and said weakly,¡± I remember that the Fu family lost the young master. How did she be a younger sister?¡± The Fu family was one of the top wealthy families in the capital. They were very powerful. In Fu Sixing¡¯s generation, there were a total of nine sons. In addition to the adopted ninth son, Cen Jue, Fu Sixing also had his youngest brother, who was lost a few days after he was born. All these years, the Fu family had been looking for this young master. Fu Sixing frowned and muttered,¡± Maybe something went wrong. Fu Ting looks like Grandma when she was young. Maybe she gave birth to a daughter. We¡¯ll know once we find out.¡±¡± The assistant muttered softly,¡± I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible that I¡¯m mistaken. There are so many males in the Fu family and they miss their daughters so much. If they had given birth to a daughter back then, how could they have lost her? Old Madam and Old Master would have been furious¡­¡± ¡°But this Fu Ting is 80% rted to the Fu family.¡±Fu Sixing sounded very certain.¡± There¡¯s a special gene in our Fu family¡¯s ancestors. Every generation, someone will inherit it. The person who inherits this gene will have a very high IQ. No one in our generation has inherited it yet. This Fu Ting is so smart at such a young age. It¡¯s very likely that she has inherited the Fu family¡¯s genes.¡± Fu Sixing was actually a little excited. Although he had been helping to find his youngest brother all these years, he did not feel anything because he had too many brothers. It would be great if he lost his sister. Compared to his stinky younger brother, his younger sister definitely smelled better! The assistant suggested,¡± Since President Fu is almost certain, why don¡¯t you tell the Fu family about this and make them happy!¡± ¡°No!¡± Fu Si shook his head with an unfathomable expression.¡± If it¡¯s a misunderstanding, wouldn¡¯t we be making them happy for nothing?¡± He changed the topic.¡± Besides, all the direct descendants of our family are boys. If we really have a younger sister, we definitely won¡¯t be able to pamper her all the time. It¡¯s not my turn. I was the one who discovered my younger sister. I have to develop a rtionship with her first and be the most special person in her heart.¡±¡± The assistant thought,¡±This must be the real purpose of President Fu¡¯s sister-con.¡± Chapter 108: Cen Juan Flirting (1) Chapter 108: Cen Juan Flirting (1) Fu Ting took a taxi to the dental hospital based on the address on the phone Fu Sixing had sent her. It was a working day, so there weren¡¯t many people in the dental hospital. Fu Ting made an appointment at the window, and the front desk had already been informed. They immediately registered her and took her to the dental clinic. The dental department that Fu Ting went to was reserved for VIPs. It was very spacious and had a row of benches. There was a man leaning against the bench. He was ying with his phone in one hand and holding a cigarette in the other. His head was slightly tilted and his nose bridge was very straight. The man suddenly looked up when he heard footsteps. His beautiful fox-like eyes met Fu Ting¡¯s stag eyes. The air froze for a moment. Fu Ting¡¯s watery pupils contracted slightly. She eximed in surprise,¡± It¡¯s you.¡±¡± The man on the ne with the good-looking hands. Cen Juan seemed a little surprised as well. A dark glint shed across his fox-like eyes. He stubbed out his cigarette butt, stood up straight, and strode toward Fu Ting. He was wearing a white suit today, and his noble aura made the entire hall pale. The man had one hand in his pocket and his dark eyes looked straight at Fu Ting. He chuckled.¡± Little friend, we meet again.¡±¡± Fu Ting,¡±Wei¡± He suddenly regretteding here to see his teeth! Thinking of the scene of her falling into the man¡¯s arms on the ne, she subconsciously took a small step back, intending to stay away from him. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Why are you leaving when you see me?¡± Cen Juan tidied his sleeves slowly. His skin was cold and fair, and his lips were extremely red. As he spoke, he lowered his eyes slightly and looked at Fu Ting at the same level. He raised the corner of his eyes like a demon who could bring disaster to the country and the people.¡± Do I look scary? Little friend.¡± Before Fu Ting could say anything, the dental surgeon walked over and asked,¡± You¡¯re Miss Fu, right? President Fu has already told me. Please follow me.¡± Fu Ting couldn¡¯t wait to leave as soon as possible. She immediately followed the dental doctor to a nearby department. Cen Juan narrowed his eyes and looked at the little girl¡¯s obviously evasive back. The tip of his tongue gently touched the back of his mrs and he smiledzily. He followed her and saw the dental doctoring out with the examination report. He took it away with his slender fingers and said softly,¡± I¡¯m here to check the child¡¯s teeth.¡± The dental surgeon was stunned for a moment.¡± Mr. Sleepy, didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t take care of your teeth?¡± Fu Sixing had just called Cen Juan, and Cen Juan had directly given him the job. As the founder of the dental hospital, Cen Juan had never treated anyone¡¯s teeth. Cen Juan leaned to the side, his eyes looking tired as usual. His misty gaze passed through the crack of the door andnded on the little girl in the room. Her fox-like eyes drooped down and her lips curled into a faint smile.¡± Now you regret it.¡±¡± Seeing Cen Juan walk in, the dental surgeon wanted to say something, but Cen Juan¡¯s subordinate, who had silently seen through the truth, said,¡± Can¡¯t you tell? Don¡¯t disturb me when I¡¯m picking up girls!¡± Dentist: ?? * Fu Ting was a little surprised when she saw Cen Juane in.¡± You¡¯re the dental surgeon here?¡± Cen Juan took off his white coat from the disy rack and put it on. His fingers slowly buttoned his shirt, his movementszy and undisciplined. He looked up at Fu Ting, and the corners of his lips curled up. He saidzily,¡± Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Wearing a white coat, his noble temperament instantly became clean and elegant, giving off the feeling of a cultured scum. His deep and dark eyes stared straight into Fu Ting¡¯s eyes, causing her heart to skip a beat. Fu Ting,¡±Wei¡± Did all the doctors nowadays look so ugly? * Book Group: [704137642] The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 109: Cen Juan Flirting (2) Chapter 109: Cen Juan Flirting (2) Fu Ting was silent for a moment before she spoke gently,¡± Can I change to a different dental surgeon?¡± It wasn¡¯t that she hated Cen Juan, but she just couldn¡¯t avoid opening her mouth when she saw his teeth. She didn¡¯t look too good. She was really a little embarrassed to face a handsome man like Cen Juan. ¡°What, do you dislike me?¡±Cen Juan leaned against the work desk. Under the light, the man¡¯s facial features became more three-dimensional and deep, and he looked indescribably enchanting. He had azy look on his face. He looked like Huo Shui when he hooked his finger at Fu Ting.¡± Come here. I¡¯m very skilled. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±¡± He paused for a moment, and the corners of his lips curled into a frivolous smile.¡± I¡¯ll try not to let you feel pain.¡± As he said this, the man¡¯s eyes were fixed on Fu Ting. His pupils seemed to be dyed with light, and there was a hint of nonchnt desire in them. He looked like he was teasing her. Fu Ting¡¯s mrs started to hurt again, but she was toozy to continue. She thought that there was no gender in front of doctors, and that the same should be true for the dental department, so there was nothing to be ashamed of. After convincing herself, she took a deep breath and slowly walked to Cen Juan¡¯s side. Cen Juan raised his hand and turned on the light. He lowered his eyes slightly and said slowly,¡± Little friend, lie down.¡±¡± Fu Tingy down on the machine obediently. All she could see was the man¡¯s white coat that was as white as snow. It was so white that it was dazzling. Cen Juan went to wash his hands and looked down at the little girl¡¯s slightly tensed face. He slowly rolled up his sleeves.¡± What¡¯s wrong with your teeth?¡± Fu Ting raised her hand and pointed at the back of her mrs.¡± My teeth hurt,¡± she said softly.¡± Cen Juan¡¯s long, cold fingers rubbed against Fu Ting¡¯s cheek where her tooth hurt. He saidzily,¡± Is this the seat?¡± Hmm?¡± Fu Ting nodded. Cen Juan looked carefully at the information that Fu Ting had just filled out on the examination form. Then, he bent down and ced one hand on the side, as if he was holding her in his arms. The room was bright and quiet. The man¡¯s scent waspletely covered by the smell of nts. Fu Ting¡¯s nerves tensed up. She could only hear Cen Juan¡¯s soft breathing, which was so sexy that it made her heart tremble. Her eyelids trembled and she looked at Cen Juan nervously. The man¡¯s fox-like eyes seemed to be naturally filled with affection and bewitchment. As the waves of light flowed, they seemed to be emitting electricity. N?v(el)B\\jnn Fu Ting silently avoided his gaze and tried to remain calm. Cen Juanughed softly. It was low and sexy. His breath blew on her neck, making her a little nervous. He subconsciously stuck out the tip of his tongue and licked his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Cen Juan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and his sexy neckline revealed a beautiful line. His voice was seductive. Fu Ting gritted her teeth silently. She suddenly felt that her teeth were hurting, but she was not angry. The process of seeing her teeth was the most tiring. ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Cen Juan lowered his eyes and cast a deep shadow on the side of his face. When he said this, his hand pinched Fu Ting¡¯s chin. His delicate fingers felt cool andfortable. Fu Ting opened her mouth in a reserved manner, then closed her eyes tightly. She was really embarrassed by this action. The other party seemed to pause for a few seconds, and then the man¡¯s light and sexy voice with a faint smile came through.¡± Little friend, your mouth is a little small. I can¡¯t see it. Open it wider.¡±¡± Fu Ting opened her eyes and met the man¡¯s extremely seductive fox-like eyes. She stammered,¡±¡­¡± Isn¡¯t there a light?¡± ¡°Yes, children are not allowed to be short-sighted.¡± Cen Juan raised his eyebrows and spoke. His slightly hoarse voice was especially low. When he spoke, it was as if he was urately scratching your heart. It was so cold that it made one¡¯s bones go numb. Chapter 110: Cen Qi’s Flirtation (3) Chapter 110: Chapter 110: Cen Qi¡¯s Flirtation (3) ¡°..¡± Fu Ting had a nagging feeling that there was something wrong with this devilish man with good-looking hands. However, she followed the principle of respecting the doctor and obediently opened her mouth a little wider. She had some thoughts of giving up. Anyway, she had already embarrassed herself in front of the other party. If she lost more face¡­It didn¡¯t seem to be rted? ¡°There¡¯s no need to open it so wide.¡± Cen Juan paused for a moment and spoke slowly. His low voice was seductive, and his tone was drawling.¡± What if it bursts?¡± Fu Ting,¡±Wei¡± As a novelist, although he had never been in a rtionship, he had written quite a few romance novels. Why did this man sound like he was flirting with her? However, his tone was refined and refined. Paired with his white coat, his temperament was clean and not demonic. Seeing that she was staring at him, Cen Juanzily raised the corners of his eyes. He looked alluring and seductive.¡± Why are you always looking at me?¡±¡± ¡°..¡± Half of the little girl¡¯s face turned red. In the end, she only opened her mouth a little gloomily. The color in Cen Juan¡¯s eyes deepened. He seemed to have teased her enough and finally got to the point. He put on his gloves and put his fingers into Fu Ting¡¯s mouth. The cool temperature traveled along her teeth all the way to the walls of her mouth. The moist and greasy feeling made Fu Ting involuntarily straighten her back. It was as if there was an electric current running through her tailbone. ¡°Found it.¡± Cen Juan¡¯s eyes drooped slightly, his gaze dark and deep, charming and charming. He lowered his eyebrows slightly and stared into Fu Ting¡¯s beautiful eyes. His lips curled into a smile.¡± Kid, one of your teeth is broken and needs to be fixed.¡±¡± From Fu Ting¡¯s angle, she could see the man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moving beautifully. The light shone on his exposed skin, which was unusually fair. She could see the pale blue blood vessels on his neck. It was not convenient for Fu Ting to speak, so she mumbled something. Cen Juan began to repair Fu Ting. He had studied stomatology before and was very aplished in this field. As a top-notch professor, he usually only needed to sit in theboratory and give lectures to the big shots. It also depended on his mood. If anyone saw the usually aloof and cold Master Juan rushing to repair the little girl¡¯s teeth here, they would be shocked. If this news spread, it would probably cause a sensation on the inte. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The man operated the machine slowly with the sound of the machine colliding. His exposed arm would inadvertently brush against Fu Ting¡¯s cheek. The color of his veins made Fu Ting¡¯s heart tighten. The temperature on her face inexplicably rose a little, and every minute and every second was torturous. It finally ended. It was as if Fu Ting had saved her in an instant. She went to the washing table next to her to wash her mouth. When she turned around, Cen Juan held a bottle of unpackaged medicine in her hand and sprayed it into her mouth. She asked casually,¡± Do you feel anything?¡±¡± After a few seconds, Fu Ting covered her mouth and let out a soft ¡± hmm ¡± sound. Her beautiful white eyes were slightly red as she said in a soft voice,¡± A little.¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Cen Juan tugged at his cor. His unkempt eyes were tinged with a faint joy as he saidzily,¡±Little kid, your dental problem is a little serious. It might not be enough to repair it in one go ~¡± The dental surgeon, who had just pushed the door open to see the results, almost spat out a mouthful of blood when he saw this. Mr. Sleepy is too much of a bully. Didn¡¯t he make that potion himself? Anyone who sprayed it after having their teeth restored would feel it! * Book QQ Group: 704137642 Chapter 111: Sever Relationship (1) Chapter 111: Sever Rtionship (1) The dental surgeon could not bear to look at Fu Ting. He pitied her from the bottom of his heart. What a cute little girl. She was so unlucky to be targeted by Master Sleepy! * Fu Ting sat in the corridor and waited for the results. After about five minutes, Cen Juan came out with a folder and handed it to Fu Ting. His voice waszy and seductive as usual.¡± Little kid, eat less candy during this period of time.¡±¡± He dragged out his voice slowly, his tone so seductive that it tickled her heart.¡± If you don¡¯t listen to me, you¡¯ll have to go for a root canal.¡± Fu Ting raised her head to look at him. Her eyes were still a little red, like peach blossoms in March. They were misty and beautiful. ¡°Although I will be very gentle.¡± Cen Juan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He lowered his head and looked at Fu Ting. His eyes were half-drunk, as if he could seduce half of Fu Ting¡¯s soul. ¡°But this will be very painful.¡± Fu Ting nodded obediently.¡± I understand. Thank you, doctor!¡± She turned around and was about to leave when she heard the man¡¯szy voice behind her.¡±Little kid ~¡± Fu Ting looked back with a slightly puzzled expression. The man had one hand in his pocket. His white coat made him look tall and slender. He slowly said two words,¡± Cen Juan.¡±¡± Fu Ting was stunned. He chuckled again, the tip of his tongue against the wall of his mouth, his expression a little rippling.¡±Your dental doctor¡¯s name ~¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn * ¡°Mr. Sleepy, why are you in such high spirits today?¡±Shen Zhihe, the partner of the dental hospital and Cen Juan¡¯s good brother, heard that Cen Juan had repaired the patient and came to inquire about the situation. Cen Juan¡¯s devilish face retracted its rippling aura and returned to its cold and abstinent appearance. He replied seriously,¡± It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen someone¡¯s teeth. I¡¯m practicing.¡±¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re just in time. I received an emergency patient, but I have something urgent to do.¡± After Shen Zhihe finished speaking, the girls following behind him looked at Cen Juan with anticipation. With such a handsome man looking at her teeth, she felt like she was enjoying her toothache. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m very free?¡± Cen Juan swiftly took off his white coat and threw it into Shen Zhihe¡¯s arms. He then turned around and left mercilessly. Shen Zhihe was speechless. * Cen Juan walked out of the hospital and his phone rang in his pocket. He picked it up.¡± It¡¯s Big Brother.¡±¡± ¡°Old Nine, tell me something. Don¡¯t tell the other brothers. I might have found my sister.¡± Fu Sixing could not hide his excitement as he shared the surprise with Cen Juan. Cen Juan was adopted by his family and was usually cold and indifferent. He would not snatch his sister away from him, so he was assured to tell Cen Juan about this. Sure enough, Cen Juan respondedzily, looking uninterested. This was exactly what Fu Sixing wanted. He cleared his throat and said in a calm voice,¡± But I still have to deal with thepany. I can¡¯t be distracted by myself. Go to Haicheng for me and help me investigate my sister. I¡¯ll send you the informationter.¡±¡± Cen Juan narrowed his eyes and replied casually,¡± Oh, then I might not be free.¡±¡± Fu Sixing was speechless. ¡°Unfortunately.¡± Cen Juanughed softly, his chest trembling slightly. His seductive fox-like eyes were filled with spring.¡± I¡¯ve found my sister too.¡±¡± ¡°???¡± Fu Sixing thought that there was something wrong with his ears and could not help butugh. You¡¯re an orphan. Where did you get a sister?¡± Cen Juan didn¡¯t say anything and hung up the phone. He looked into the distance with a deep gaze and said in a deep and seductive voice,¡±Love sister ~¡± * Fu Ting set foot on the road back to Haicheng. Before she boarded the ne, she called Fu Pei several times, but he did not pick up. She had a bad feeling about this. Chapter 112: Breaking off Relationship (2) Chapter 112: Breaking off Rtionship (2) An hourter, the nended at Haicheng Airport. Fu Ting did not see Fu Pei at the airport. Fu Pei had texted herst night that he would pick her up, so she took a taxi home unhappily. N?v(el)B\\jnn When she got home, she found that the house was empty. Her father was not at home. Could he still be at school? Fu Ting had just put her luggage away when she received a call from Su Luoshui.¡± Son, you¡¯re back in Haicheng, right? Something happened to Fu Pei. Come to school quickly!¡± Fu Ting¡¯s eyes darkened, and she rushed out of the house before Su Luoshui could finish speaking. * As soon as Fu Ting entered the school, she saw her ssmates looking at her strangely. Su Luoshui was waiting for her in the teaching building. When she saw Fu Ting, her usually calm face was clouded with worry.¡± Son, it¡¯s like this. Fu Pei¡¯s attempted rape of a female student was discovered because Fu Chenyi was there with him. Both of them are being questioned in the dean¡¯s office now.¡± Fu Ting frowned and was about to leave when Su Luoshui stopped her. She said hesitantly,¡± Son, I know you like Fu Pei very much, but he has a lot of responsibility in this matter. You¡¯d better not get involved.¡±¡± ¡°Luo Shui, others may not believe it, but you have to believe me. My father would never do such a thing!¡±Fu Ting broke free from Su Luoshui¡¯s hand without hesitation.¡± There must be something fishy about this. I won¡¯t let anyone nder my father.¡±¡± Academic Affairs Office. Fu Pei and Fu Chenyi stood face to face. There was a girl sitting in the chair behind him. She was crying and trembling softly, looking very frightened. The female teacher beside her was trying tofort her. Fang Yuzhi nced coldly at Fu Pei, who had an arrogant expression on his face. She then said to the dean,¡± Dean, do we still need to investigate this matter? It was obvious that Fu Pei was the one who did it. He was the school bully and did all kinds of evil things. Who else could do such a disgusting thing? My son, Fu Chenyi, was implicated by him!¡± The dean¡¯s expression was very ugly. Such an unbearable thing had happened in the school. If he didn¡¯t investigate it thoroughly, his position would probably be ruined. He looked at Fu Chenyi and Fu Pei. The former lowered his head and looked very honest. Thetter had one hand in his pocket and the other was pressing on his phone that was turned off. There was a gloominess between his brows, and he was naturally evil and unruly. Seeing the dean looking over, the young man narrowed his eyes slightly. His deep voice was filled with faint impatience.¡± Director, give me half an hour. I want to go to the airport to pick someone up.¡± Compared to the ridiculous situation in front of him, he was more concerned about whether Little Fool would be disappointed if she didn¡¯t see him at the airport. Fang Yuzhi was so angry that sheughed.¡± Look at his attitude. It¡¯s already such a big deal, but he still doesn¡¯t care. If he¡¯s not deliberately provoking me, then what is?¡± ¡°Fu Pei, don¡¯t you think you should give me an exnation first?¡± The dean said unhappily.¡± Fu Pei rolled his eyes, and his tone was a little irritable.¡± What exnation do I have for what Fu Chenyi did?¡± Fu Chenyi¡¯s eyes flickered as he shook his head frantically.¡± I didn¡¯t do anything. I didn¡¯t do anything because Fu Pei ndered me. I wanted to save that girl.¡±¡± Fu Lei said firmly,¡± Did you hear that, Dean? Chenyi is obedient and sensible. He would never rape a female ssmate. This must be Fu Pei¡¯s doing!¡±¡± Fang Yuzhi red at Fu Pei.¡± What you did is what you did. How dare you deny it!¡± Fu Pei tilted his face slightly. His delicate chin connected with his clear outline, forming a sharp arc. The corners of his lips curled up in an arrogant manner.¡± Why should I admit to something I didn¡¯t do?¡± ¡°You!¡± Fang Yuzhi was flustered and exasperated. She raised her hand and pped him. Before Fu Pei could move, a petite figure rushed in like lightning. She stood in front of him like a natural protective shield and blocked Fang Yuzhi¡¯s hand for him. ¡°How dare youy a hand on my dad?¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 113: Severing Relationship 3 Chapter 113: Chapter 113: Severing Rtionship 3 Fu Ting gripped Fang Yuzhi¡¯s wrist tightly and flung her back mercilessly. Fang Yuzhi staggered back a few steps. After regaining her bnce, she red at her and shouted,¡± Why is it you again, you little shrew? This is our family¡¯s business. As an outsider, you¡¯d better not meddle in our business.¡±¡± Fu Pei narrowed his eyes and pulled Fu Ting behind him. He looked at Fang Yuzhi with fierce eyes.¡± Fu Ting is not someone you can teach a lesson to!¡± He remembered that Fang Yuzhi was his mother, and his moral bottom line was there. No matter how Fang Yuzhi ndered him, he could turn a blind eye. However, once Fu Ting was involved¡­ What was the bottom line? N?v(el)B\\jnn Big Boss Fu Pei expressed that he did not have such a thing! Fang Yuzhi was frightened by Fu Pei¡¯s gaze and subconsciously grabbed Fu Lei¡¯s hand. Fu Lei was furious and assumed the position of the head of the family.¡± Fu Pei, you¡¯re bing more and more uneducated. Is this the attitude you should have towards your mother?¡±¡± Fu Pei touched his chin with the tip of his tongue. It was a rather ruffian action. His face was indifferent and arrogant. He snorted softly through his nose.¡± Do you treat me like a son?¡± ¡°Is Fu Pei your son?¡± The dean was shocked. He saw that Fu Chenyi¡¯s parents were so protective of Fu Chenyi and hated Fu Pei so much. They were not like his parents at all. They were more like enemies. Suddenly, he felt a little sympathetic for Fu Pei. Fang Yuzhi snorted.¡± I don¡¯t have a son like him. He¡¯s always ignorant and ipetent, but now he raped a female ssmate and ndered his brother. I¡¯ve long treated him as if he didn¡¯t exist. I won¡¯t even look at him if he dies outside.¡±¡± Fu Ting frowned.¡± Ms. Fang, please watch your words. The truth has not been revealed yet, and the police are not qualified to solve the case. What makes you so sure that my father did it?¡±¡± ¡°My Little Ya.¡± At this moment, a woman in ragged clothes suddenly rushed in and hugged the girl who was crying and trembling.¡± Tell Mommy who bullied you. Mommy will definitely help you.¡±¡± Fang Yuzhi¡¯s face was obviously filled with a strange emotion. She turned to stare at the girl.¡± Yes, this student, tell me quickly. Who wanted to rape you?¡± Xiaoya¡¯s body trembled and she slowly stopped crying. Her mother secretly pinched her thigh with her hand, and a hint of struggle shed in her red eyes. Finally, she closed her eyes and said,¡± It¡¯s¡­It¡¯s Fu Pei!¡± Xiao Ya¡¯s mother suddenly shouted angrily at Fu Pei,¡± So it¡¯s you, a hooligan. How dare you bully my daughter? You must arrest him and bring him to the police station.¡±¡± Fu Ting did not miss Xiao Ya¡¯s mother¡¯s little action of pinching Xiao Ya. The corners of her lips curled up.¡± You can arrest her just because you want to. You can convict her just by talking. Do you think the country¡¯s criminal investigation methods are a joke?¡±¡± ¡°The victim has personally identified Fu Pei. What else do you want to absolve him of?¡± Xiao Ya pointed out that Fang Yuzhi was full of confidence.¡± Sir, you heard it, right? The truth is clear now. It was Fu Pei who did this. To be honest, I¡¯m not surprised that he could do such a thing. Fu Pei has never let me worry since he was young. He has caused countless troubles. Every time, he asked his brother to clean up his mess. This time, I won¡¯t let him off!¡±¡± The dean shook his head and sighed. Fu Pei, you¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡± Fu Pei tugged at his tie. His usually arrogant and deep eyes seemed to be shrouded in a cold haze. In fact, he had experienced this situation countless times since he was young. Every time Fu Chenyi got into trouble, he would take the me. No one believed him. As time passed, he did not like to exin. He felt that his heart had long since be numb, but today, it was in front of Fu Ting. Would Little Fool also think that he did it? The teenager¡¯s fingertips trembled slightly, and the strength of his wrist bone tightening caused his veins to bulge. He lifted his eyelids and met Fu Ting¡¯s eyes. The little girl reached out and tugged at the corner of the young man¡¯s shirt.¡± Dad, tell me. Did you do it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Fu Pei almost blurted it out, but his eyes dimmed after he finished speaking. Would Fu Xiaoting believe such a pale exnation? He lowered his eyes, not daring to look at the little girl. Suddenly. The girl¡¯s cheesy voice was heard.¡± I believe you. If you say no, then it¡¯s not.¡± Chapter 114: Sever Relationship (4) Chapter 114: Sever Rtionship (4) In an instant, it was as if an invisible screen had blocked the sound of the outside world. In the world of silence, Fu Pei could only hear Little Fool¡¯s words,¡¯I believe you.¡¯ Fu Pei swore that this was the most beautiful voice he had ever heard in his life. The young man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly. He thought to himself, How could Little Fool be so sweet? It was so sweet that it was enough to melt all the bitterness in the first half of his life. Fang Yuzhiughed.¡± What¡¯s the use of believing him? There¡¯s irrefutable evidence now. Fu Pei is a rapist and should be sent to the police station immediately.¡± ¡°Iron evidence?¡± Fu Pei touched his ear stud andughed softly. He walked up to Xiao Ya, and his slightly raised eyes contained a hint of coldness. His voice was a little hoarse.¡± You said I vited you?¡± He had never had the habit of defending himself, but because of Little Fool¡¯s unwavering trust in him, he felt that he could not let Little Fool down even a little. Xiao Ya stared at him and moved her lips, but she didn¡¯t say anything. The young man narrowed his beautiful eyes, his cold lips forming a frivolous andscivious smile.¡± Tell me, how did I vite you?¡±¡± ¡± Student, can you tell us the specific process?¡± the dean asked with a gentle expression.¡± Although she also thought that Fu Pei did it, this matter had a great impact, so she had to ask him in detail. Otherwise, Fu Pei¡¯s life would be ruined if he was really charged with attempted rape and taken away! Xiaoya lowered her eyes and said with difficulty,¡± Fu Pei sent me a text message during self-study in the morning. He asked me to go to the gym to look for him¡­¡± ¡°My phone broke in the morning, so I couldn¡¯t send any messages.¡±Fu Pei¡¯s handsome eyebrows were hooked, and there was a sense of cynicism.¡± So which number did I use to send you the text message?¡± ¡°I, I remembered wrongly¡­¡± Xiaoya stuttered.¡± I made a call¡­¡± She sobbed again as if she was afraid. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Fu Pei. Xiaoya¡¯s already mentally weak after being stimted. You still want her to relive the nightmare, don¡¯t you?¡±Fang Yuzhi walked over.¡± I think you¡¯re just trying to scare Xiao Ya so that she won¡¯t sue you, right?¡± Fu Lei said impatiently,¡± You¡¯re still trying to quibble at a time like this? I think we should just call the police to deal with this bastard.¡±¡± ¡°You can call the police, Mr. Fu, please call the police.¡±Fu Ting suddenlyughed. Her voice was clear and pleasant.¡± When the policee, you can use a witness, but I¡¯ll use physical evidence.¡±¡± ¡°Evidence? What evidence do you have?¡± Fang Yuzhi was disdainful. Did this brat think that there was a recording likest time? Fu Ting pped her hands and looked calm.¡± It¡¯s very simple. Don¡¯t you know that human fibers exist in this world? If my dad vited Xiao Ya, even if he didn¡¯t seed, there should be my dad¡¯s human fibers on her clothes. This can¡¯t be faked.¡± Hearing this, Fu Chenyi suddenly raised his head, his eyes filled with panic. Fang Yuzhi and Fu Lei were also a little flustered, but they forced themselves to remain calm.¡± What human fiber? Do you think we¡¯re filming a TV show?¡± Fu Ting smiled obediently.¡± Whether or not it¡¯s a TV show, you¡¯ll know once you investigate it. An upright person is not afraid of a crooked shadow. On the other hand, some people can go to jail for nder.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go to jail!¡± Xiaoya¡¯s psychological defense was the first to crumble. She knelt on the ground with a thud and sobbed.¡± I¡¯m sorry. I ndered Fu Pei. He didn¡¯t mean to bully me. Fu Chenyi kept harassing me and even tried to vite me. Fu Pei just passed by and saved me¡­¡± Hearing this, Fang Yuzhi¡¯s face instantly darkened.¡± What nonsense are you talking about? How could my son vite you? Stop spouting nonsense!¡±¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Xiao Ya¡¯s mother tugged at Xiao Ya forcefully.¡± Xiao Ya, what are you talking about? Do you believe that I¡¯ll beat you to death?¡±¡± ¡°Even if you beat me to death, I don¡¯t want to go to jail.¡±Xiaoya wiped her tears and sobbed.¡± My mother took money from Fu Chenyi¡¯s family and told me to nder Fu Pei. Otherwise, she won¡¯t let me continue my studies. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Don¡¯t call the police to arrest me.¡±¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 115: Sever Relationship (5) Chapter 115: Sever Rtionship (5) Xiao Ya¡¯s betrayal had reversed the entire situation. The dean frowned, shocked by the absurd truth.¡± So, Fu Chenyi did it, and your family joined forces to nder Fu Pei?¡±¡± Fang Yuzhi immediately changed her attitude.¡± Director, there¡¯s been a misunderstanding. Chenyi definitely didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It was just a joke between children. Just pretend you didn¡¯t hear anything and let this matter go.¡± Initially, she wanted to take this opportunity to get Fu Pei to be educated in prison so that she could take back Fu Pei¡¯s house. Now, it seemed that it was impossible. She had to ensure that Fu Chenyi would leave unscathed first. ¡°Just kidding?¡± Fu Ting was both angry and upset for Fu Pei.¡±Why didn¡¯t you say that it was a misunderstanding when you bribed Xiaoya to nder my father? Now, you want to save your useless son and turn this into a big deal. It¡¯s not appropriate, right?¡±¡± ¡°Shut up, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Yuzhi¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. She looked at Fu Pei as if it was natural.¡± Your brother didn¡¯t do it on purpose, so you can¡¯t be calctive anymore, understand?¡± Fu Pei raised his hand and tightened his tie. He looked cold and abstinent. When his beautiful eyes looked at Fu Ting, they were soft and indulgent. The corners of his lips curled into a seductive arc.¡± Little Fu Ting is the master of our family.¡±¡± ¡± Fu Pei, are you really going to go against our family?¡± Fu Lei asked sinisterly. How did I give birth to such a heartless thing like you?¡± ¡°You have to ask yourself.¡± Fu Pei¡¯s deep and cold eyes were filled with a faint evil, yet there was a trace ofziness and nobility in them.¡± Isn¡¯t this a crooked upper beam and a crooked lower beam?¡± Fu Lei was so angry that his chest hurt. He wanted to fight, but he was afraid that he could not defeat Fu Pei. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The dean told Fu Pei,¡± This is your family¡¯s fault. I can¡¯t help you, but I suggest you call the police.¡±¡± Fu Chenyi cried out miserably,¡± Dad, Mom, please save me. I don¡¯t want to go to jail!¡± ¡°No, we can¡¯t call the police!¡± Fang Yuzhi¡¯s vision went ck, and her legs went weak. She asked in a somewhat uncontroble manner,¡± Fu Pei, are you really going to call the police? Fu Chenyi is your younger brother. Where¡¯s your conscience if you ruin your younger brother?¡± Fu Ting¡¯s voice was gentle.¡± Then won¡¯t your conscience hurt when you ruin my dad?¡± Her eyes were cold.¡± You love your son and don¡¯t want him to be hurt, but my father is not someone you can let him suffer.¡± Fang Yuzhi choked. She took a deep breath and said firmly,¡± Fu Pei, you can¡¯t sue your brother! I¡¯m your mother. I gave birth to you, raised you, and gave you your life. You owe me that. If you dare to sue your brother, I¡¯ll die in front of you and make you unable to raise your head for the rest of your life!¡± This was a moral kidnapping. Fu Pei¡¯s lips twitched, and he felt likeughing. He lowered his head, his thick eyshes hanging in his eye sockets, casting a shadow, making his facial features look even more profound. When he looked up again, there was no emotion in his eyes. It was like a bamboo soaked in rain, clean and cold. ¡± Fine, I won¡¯t sue you.¡± Fu Pei spoke slowly as if he had made a decision.¡± But I want to sever all ties with the Fu family and never have any contact with them again.¡±¡± Actually, he had this thought since he moved out of the Fu family. It was just that he could not bear topletely part with her. But now, he had a little fool. He did not want anything else. ¡°Really? As long as we sever ties, you won¡¯t sue your brother?¡±Fang Yuzhi was stunned for a moment. She could not hide the ecstasy on her face.¡± That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll get awyer to handle the documentster.¡±¡± Fu Lei mocked coldly,¡± You still want to cut ties with me? Do you think I want to acknowledge you? You¡¯re just a piece of trash. You¡¯re nothing after leaving the Fu family. What can you do?¡±¡± The dean could not stand it anymore. This family was too much of a bully. She said coldly,¡± It¡¯s Fu Pei¡¯s business if he doesn¡¯t call the police, but Fu Chenyi has caused a bad influence on the school. He must be expelled.¡±¡± Chapter 116: Paternity Test (1) Chapter 116: Paternity Test (1) It wasn¡¯t easy to keep Fu Chenyi out of jail, so the expulsion wasn¡¯t that uneptable. After receiving the expulsion notice, Fang Yuzhi and Fu Lei left the school with Fu Chenyi, looking dejected. Xiao Ya¡¯s mother didn¡¯t dare to let out a fart as she twisted Xiao Ya¡¯s ear and left. She epted the money and definitely wouldn¡¯t hold it against the Fu family. After that, Xiao Ya never appeared in school again. In order to clear Fu Pei¡¯s name, the dean posted a post exining the whole story. After everyone found out that Fu Pei was the one who saved the girl, they all expressed their disbelief. However, some people did not believe it. They thought that Fu Pei was so unreasonable that he would not be kind enough to save them. They thought that Fu Pei¡¯s mayor godfather was manipting things in the dark. The two sides were arguing on the forum all day long. However, they were just some irrelevant rumors. The next day, Fu Pei received the document that stated that the Fu family had severed ties with him. He touched the thin piece of paper, feeling unprecedentedly rxed. He tilted his head slightly, only to find Fu Ting walking beside him with her head lowered. He could faintly hear her soft sobbing. Fu Pei lowered his body and squatted in front of Fu Ting. He looked up and saw the girl¡¯s red eyes. He was at a loss for a moment. He lowered his voice and asked,¡± Why are you crying?¡±¡± The corners of Fu Ting¡¯s eyes were red. There seemed to be ayer of mist in her clear and bright eyes. She said in a muffled voice,¡± So many bad people are bullying my father.¡± She had tried so hard to block all the storms for him and not let the tragedy of her previous life happen again. However, history was still repeating itself uncontrobly. Fu Ting could not imagine if Fu Pei had experienced this in his previous life. How did he live alone at that time? No one believed him. He had shouldered everything. How painful must it be? Fu Pei was stunned for a few seconds. His sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and his voice was low and hoarse.¡± Little Fu Ting cares about me?¡± Fu Ting nodded hard and wiped the corner of her eyes with the back of her hand. The tip of her nose was red and she looked pitiful. Fuck. Why is she so cute! Fu Pei took a deep breath. A gentle smile appeared in his usually unruly eyes as he coaxed her softly.¡± I¡¯m very happy without Little Fu Ting protecting me.¡±¡± He raised his head while Fu Ting lowered her head. From this angle, she could clearly see Fu Pei¡¯s entire face. He had a very young and handsome face, and his eyes were clear and clean. He kept ovepping with his future father, who had experienced many hardships. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om It was like two extremes. Fu Ting felt terrible. She tried her best to hold back her tears and grumbled angrily,¡± Daddy is so nice, but they don¡¯t want you. I¡¯m so angry.¡±¡± Fu Pei¡¯s heart seemed to have copsed in an instant, and it was so sour that it was about to kill him. He looked up and stared at the little girl. His voice was a little hoarse.¡± They don¡¯t want me, but does Little Fu Ting want me?¡± Fu Ting nodded without hesitation.¡± Fu Pei took out a piece of paper from his pocket and gently wiped the tears from the corner of the little girl¡¯s eyes. The corner of his eyes curved.¡± These tears are because of me.¡±¡± He sighed slightly and felt a little sorry for her.¡± Poor Fu Ting.¡±¡± He paused for a moment and muttered in frustration,¡± I¡¯m about to be that bastard of your dead father.¡± Fu Ting blinked in confusion and looked at him. Fu Pei licked the tips of his teeth and chuckled softly. His chest trembled slightly.¡± I can¡¯t believe you made Fu Xiaoting cry.¡±¡± Fu Ting immediately wiped her tears.¡± I won¡¯t cry anymore.¡±¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t bring candy. How should I coax her?¡±Fu Pei thought for a moment and opened his arms clumsily.¡± I¡¯ll give you a hug, okay?¡±¡± Fu Ting hugged him without hesitation. The next second¡­ The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 117: Paternity Test (2) Chapter 117: Paternity Test (2) A phone rang. It was the new phone that Fu Ting had bought for Fu Peist night. When Fu Pei saw the caller ID, his cold eyes darkened and he quickly answered the call. It was unknown what the other party said, but the young man¡¯s fierce and wild ck eyes instantly turned scarlet. Fu Ting grabbed Fu Pei¡¯s sleeve uneasily.¡± Dad, what happened?¡±¡± Fu Pei hung up the phone. His jaw was tense and his chest was heaving up and down as he breathed hard. His voice waspletely hoarse.¡± Grandma, I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±¡± * When the two of them rushed to the emergency operating room at the fastest speed, the doctor wore a mask and said to Fu Pei tiredly,¡± The old man¡¯s heart has always been weak. We¡¯ve tried our best. You guys go and send the old man on hisst journey.¡±¡± Fu Pei¡¯s tall and slender body trembled a little. He came to his grandmother¡¯s bedside like a robot. Grandma was lying on the bed with tubes all over her body. She was clearly dying. Fu Pei lowered his body and half-knelt in front of his grandmother. He held his grandmother¡¯s withered hands with both hands and forced a smile.¡± Grandma¡­¡± Grandma¡¯s eyes were half-opened weakly. Perhaps it was thest ray of light before her death, but her eyes, which had always been cloudy, became much clearer. The corners of her lips trembled.¡± Ah, it¡¯s Pei. You¡¯ve grown so big in the blink of an eye. It¡¯s a pity that Grandma can¡¯t look at you anymore¡­¡± Fu Ting walked forward and held Grandma¡¯s other hand. Her voice was gentle.¡± Great-Grandma, get well soon. Dad and I were nning to take you home.¡± Grandma smiled weakly.¡± I¡¯m relieved to see that you and your daughter are fine¡­¡± The life monitor beside her beeped. She took a deep breath and tried to say thest sentence,¡± Pei, in the future¡­¡± I want to be happy in the realm of¡­¡± Fu Pei tilted his head and nced at Fu Ting. He swallowed hard.¡± I will.¡±¡± * Grandma passed away very peacefully. When she closed her eyes, there was still a smile on her lips. In fact, Fu Pei had already predicted this day, so he was very calm. He did not cry. Instead, he calmly handled his grandmother¡¯s funeral. Graveyard. Fu Pei continued to kneel on the ground. His well-defined hand caressed his grandmother¡¯s name on the tombstone and said softly,¡± Why is it so cold?¡± Fu Ting knelt beside him and tugged at his sleeve with a little force.¡± Dad, give me your hand.¡±¡± Fu Pei raised his eyebrows slightly and slowly extended his hands to Fu Ting. Fu Ting held them. The little girl¡¯s hand was very small, only half the size of his hand. It was soft and tender as it stuck into his palm, squeezing into the gaps between his fingers and interlocked with his ten fingers. ¡°Is it warm?¡± Fu Ting tilted her head and smiled like a sunflower full of sunshine.¡± I¡¯m here. You can stay warm with me whenever you¡¯re cold.¡±¡± It was as if the haze had faded away in an instant, and Fu Pei¡¯s eyes instantly became clear and bright. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down, and the white of his eyes were still bloodshot, outlining his drunkenness. A few secondster, he bent down and held the little girl in his arms, reaching out to touch the back of her head. ¡°Little Fu Ting.¡± The young man¡¯s voice was so deep that it was hoarse.¡± I don¡¯t have a home anymore, and I don¡¯t have any rtives. Will you despise me?¡±¡± Fu Ting¡¯s heart ached. She hugged him tightly.¡± You do. I¡¯ll give you a home. Our home.¡±¡± Fu Pei was stunned. In the light, the young man¡¯s silhouette seemed even more profound. He let go of her hand and looked down at her. The little girl¡¯s eyes were clear and clean, and her slightly curved cheeks revealed soft and cute dimples. Fu Pei seemed to understand what she was trying to say from her eyes. I want to protect you. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om I want you to be happy forever. I want you to know that you will never be alone. Fu Pei¡¯s throat tightened.¡¯Little fool, how could you¡­¡¯ That good? ¡°Dad, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you.¡± As if she had made up her mind, Fu Ting spoke slowly.¡± Actually, you¡¯re not a child of the Fu family.¡± Chapter 118: Paternity Test (3) Chapter 118: Paternity Test (3) This secret was unintentionally found out by Fu Pei after he became the best actor in his previous life. He did not tell anyone that he had secretly written it in his diary, but there was not much information left. Fu Ting could only infer that Fu Pei¡¯s real family had a strong background and had been looking for Fu Pei. However, Fu Pei had just be the best actor at that time, and his foundation was not stable. Many people wanted to pull him down from the high tform, so he chose to hide it and did not recognize his family. He was afraid that people would say that he had relied on the background to get the best actor position. Ever since she was reborn, Fu Ting had always respected Fu Pei¡¯s wishes in her previous life and did not say anything about it. However, Fu Ting could not bear to see Fu Pei sad anymore. She wanted him to know that he was not abandoned. Fu Pei was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re a child picked up by the Fu family. Your real family has been waiting for you toe home.¡±Fu Ting stared into Fu Pei¡¯s eyes. Her eyes were clear and moist, and her voice was soft.¡± So, Dad, don¡¯t be sad, okay?¡±¡± Fu Pei came back to his senses and seemed to find it extremely funny. He raised his hand and tugged at Fu Ting¡¯s braids. His lower lip curled up like a hooligan.¡± Are you being silly again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Fu Ting exined anxiously. She paused for a moment and then asked sadly,¡± Do you never believe what I say? You¡¯re really my father.¡±¡± Fu Pei did not say anything. His long and narrow eyes were dark, revealing his usual evil and unruly attitude. However, his silence was a tacit agreement. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then go and do a paternity test.¡±Fu Ting gritted her teeth.¡± I¡¯ve secretly collected Fu Lei¡¯s hair. I¡¯m going to the hospital to get it done now. When you see the results, you¡¯ll know that I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±¡± Perhaps he was fantasizing, but Fu Pei really agreed to Fu Ting¡¯s ridiculous proposal. After the paternity test, the results would only be out after three days. The results came out three dayster. Fu Pei opened the report and saw that he was not rted to Fu Lei by blood. He subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. He had always hated the Fu family. Why did he hate him so much after giving birth to him? It turned out that he was not the child of the Fu family at all. It took Fu Pei a long time to digest the information. His dark andplicated eyes fell on Fu Ting¡¯s face. He asked with a heavy breath,¡± How did you find out?¡±¡± Fu Ting¡¯s round deer eyes were clear and clean. She said softly,¡± I¡¯m your daughter. I definitely know. I also know that your real family has been looking for you.¡±¡± Fu Pei did not take Fu Ting¡¯s words to heart. He only thought that Fu Ting was smart and that she might have usedputer technology to find out. ¡°Dad, now that the results are out, do you believe that I¡¯m your daughter?¡±Fu Ting looked up at Fu Pei, pursed her lips, and said,¡± If you still don¡¯t believe me, we¡¯ll do a paternity test.¡±¡± They were in the hospital now, so it was not a big deal to do a paternity test on the spot. Fu Pei had always thought that Fu Ting had been devastated after her family was destroyed. She felt that he looked like her dead father, so she foolishly called him ¡®father¡¯. As for the fact that Fu Ting knew a lot of things about him, he also felt that Fu Ting was the one who found out about it. After all, those things were not secrets. As for the fact that she was his future daughter? That was too ridiculous. He didn¡¯t believe a single word. ording to the normal course of events, he should have agreed to Fu Ting¡¯s suggestion. After the paternity test, Little Fool would know that she had mistaken her father for someone else, and everything would be back on track. Fu Pei was silent for a while before he suddenly let out a suppressed cough. He pressed his fist against his lips and said expressionlessly,¡± I¡¯m suddenly feeling a little ufortable. Let¡¯s do the paternity test another day.¡±¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om In the end, he gave up. He was afraid that after the test results were out, Little Fool would wake up. Then, he would not be able to continue to interact with Little Fool as her father. Forgive him for being selfish. He had just lost his grandmother and could not bear the little fool¡¯s departure. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 119: Are You Worthy (1) Chapter 119: Are You Worthy (1) When he returned to school, there was still more than a month before the college entrance examination. The Year Three students had entered an urgent revision phase, and they were addicted to studying every day. Recently, Fu Ting had arranged many topics for Fu Pei. She gave him one-on-one guidance and organized a thick stack of knowledge points from Grade One to Grade Three. Fu Pei¡¯s life was very fulfilling, except for reading books and writing questions every day. After the morning self-study session, Fu Ting received a text message from an unknown person.[Little friend, have you been obedient recently?] Fu Ting wanted to ignore him, but she felt that his words sounded a little familiar, so she replied coldly,[Who are you?] After a few seconds, the other party sent a message that seemed a little resentful.[You forgot so quickly. I¡¯m your dental doctor.] Fu Ting¡¯s eyelids twitched. Cen Juan¡¯s handsome face, which wasparable to a thousand-year-old disaster, and the man¡¯s fox-like eyes, which seemed to be born with electricity, shed across her eyes. Her cheeks suddenly heated up, and even her phone felt hot. On the other side of the city, Cen Juan had just boarded a ne to Sea City Base. As he walked, he waited for Fu Ting to reply to his text message. His beautiful eyebrows were tinged withziness. After waiting for a long time, he did not get a reply. Hezily typed a few words,[What should I do? I¡¯m a little sad ~] It was clearly a simple sentence, but between the lines, there was a temptation to seduce people. Fu Ting was about to reply when Fu Pei suddenly came over.¡± Who are you texting?¡± Fu Ting blinked and froze for a moment. Fu Pei nced at Fu Ting¡¯s pink cheeks and lowered his voice dangerously.¡± Blushing?¡± Fu Ting,¡±Wei¡± For some reason, he felt as if he had been caught by the parents in an affair! Bah! Illusion! ¡°It¡¯s my dental doctor.¡± Fu Ting immediately exined in a natural tone,¡± I went to the capital to have my teeth checkedst time.¡± ¡°A stomatologist?¡± Fu Pei lifted his eyelids casually. He obviously wanted to know, but he pretended to ask casually.¡± Is it a man or a woman?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a man.¡± Fu Ting looked at Fu Pei¡¯s gloomy face and added with a strong desire to live,¡± But he¡¯s already in his forties or fifties. He¡¯s very experienced.¡± Cen Juan, who was in his forties or fifties, was speechless. Fu Pei tugged at his tie, sat up straight, and continued to focus on the questions. * As the college entrance exam approached, Cheng Yang and Fu Huihui were finally released. Fu Huihui seemed to have been reborn. She no longer had her previous arrogance. She even spent a huge sum of money to buy snacks for everyone and delivered them to them one by one. She was especially sincere in apologizing for borrowing Fenghuast time. Everyone looked at her sincere attitude, plus she was about to graduate, three years of ssmates were about to part ways, the previous unhappiness was not important, everyone forgave her. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I apologize to you on behalf of my family.¡±Fu Huihui came in front of Fu Pei and lowered her head as she spoke. She lowered her eyes to hide the disgust in them. ¡°Don¡¯t call me brother¡± Fu Pei¡¯s eyes were still staring at the test questions in front of him. He could not hide the wild ruffian look in his eyes. His low and hoarse voice was cold to the bone.¡± It¡¯s disgusting.¡±¡± ¡°Fu Pei, Huihui is your sister. Your attitude is too hurtful.¡± Xu Tingting could not help but speak up for Fu Huihui. Although Fu Huihui lied to her, she forgave Fu Huihui after she promised to give her family a year¡¯s worth of pork for free. In addition to Fu Chenyi¡¯s attempted rape, the forum was full of Fu Pei¡¯s godfather making Fu Chenyi take the me. Xu Tingting felt that Fu Pei was disgusting, and now she hated him because of love. ¡°Fu Pei has already cut ties with your family. How is Fu Huihui his sister?¡±Cheng Yang walked over and spoke up for Fu Pei. He stared at Fu Huihui and sneered.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re a woman and you lied to me, I would have made you die a horrible death. You haven¡¯t learned your lesson yet, have you?¡±¡± Fu Huihui¡¯s face turned pale. She lowered her head and said,¡± I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 120: Are You Worthy (2) Chapter 120: Are You Worthy (2) ¡°Cheng Yang, why are you speaking up for Fu Pei?¡±Xu Tingting pouted and looked at him with disdain.¡± Didn¡¯t you see what was said on the forum? Fu Pei used the mayor¡¯s godfather to make Fu Chenyi take the me and leave. He asked for it when he cut off their rtionship. He¡¯s proud to be an orphan, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Who are you calling an orphan?¡± Fu Ting threw the book on the table, a faint coldness appearing in her eyes. She was quite arrogant.¡± You¡¯re so mean. It must be hard for you to only be able to turn a page in your household register, right?¡± ¡°Puchi!¡± Xie Tiaoughed out loud. Master Ting was too good at scolding Xu Tingting for being an orphan. Fu Pei propped his forehead with one hand, and he could not help but smile. His upturned eyes revealed a hint of a wild ruffian. Little Fool loved scolding people. Xu Tingting was furious. Cheng Yang also said arrogantly,¡± Alright, let me tell you. Fu Pei is my boss now. You¡¯d better think twice before you say anything bad about him!¡± Ever since Fu Pei taught him how to behave after coveting Fu Ting, he did not dare to have any improper thoughts about Fu Ting. Instead, he admired Fu Pei¡¯s skills and sessfully became Fu Pei¡¯s underling. Xu Tingting did not dare to go against Cheng Yang. She pulled Fu Huihui away with a dark expression. * After school, Su Luoshui asked Fu Ting to go to the cafeteria for lunch. Fu Pei still had some papers to finish, so Fu Ting asked him to do them in the ssroom while she brought him food. After getting her food in the cafeteria, she found a seat and sat down. After a while, a tall and thin boy walked over. He was wearing a jacket and looked quite handsome. Su Luoshui hugged his arm and said to Fu Tingyue,¡± Son, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Han Lei. He¡¯s in ss Three.¡±¡± ¡°Hello, Student Fu Ting.¡± Han Lei¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Fu Ting, and he reached out his hand. ¡°Hello.¡± Fu Ting shook his hand politely and let go as soon as she touched it, but the other party rubbed her palm greedily. Fu Ting frowned as she looked at Su Luoshui¡¯s face and held back. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om She wiped her hands without batting an eyelid. Han Lei said in a friendly manner,¡± I¡¯ve long heard of Fu Ting¡¯s reputation. I¡¯ve bought dozens of your books. They¡¯re especially good. You¡¯re really the most talented girl I¡¯ve ever met.¡±¡± Praising another girl in front of his girlfriend, did Han Lei have no EQ? Fu Ting felt disgusted, but she was also afraid that Su Luoshui would be unhappy. However, Su Luoshui said with a face that said,¡± Of course, my child is the best in the world.¡±¡± Fu Ting pursed her lips and lowered her eyes. She suddenly had no appetite. Halfway through the meal, Han Lei suddenly said to Su Luoshui,¡± Luoshui, can you behave like a girl? Learn from Fu Ting and be more refined.¡±¡± Before Su Luoshui could say anything, Fu Ting put down her chopsticks and said seriously,¡± I think Luoshui is doing very well.¡± Han Lei¡¯s lips twitched as he smiled mysteriously. Su Luoshui was stunned for a moment. She rubbed Fu Ting¡¯s hair in a particrly touched manner.¡± Son, why are you so sweet?¡±¡± Fu Ting forced a smile, her heart stifled. After dinner, Han Lei left first. Before he left, he deliberately winked at Fu Ting when Su Luoshui wasn¡¯t paying attention. Fu Ting felt disgusted, but she found it hard to bring it up. After a pause, she asked Su Luoshui sullenly,¡± Luoshui, do you like your boyfriend very much?¡± ¡°I like it.¡± Su Luoshui nodded and raised her slender eyes, revealing a rare hint of girly shyness.¡± To tell you the truth, my family doesn¡¯t like Han Lei. I fell out with my family to be with him, so I came here.¡± Fu Ting felt even more mncholic. It sounded like Su Luoshui liked Han Lei a lot, but she felt that Han Lei was not worthy of Su Luoshui. But what should she say so that she wouldn¡¯t hurt Luoshui? Fu Ting did not notice that Fu Huihui, who was not far away, had witnessed this scene. A sinister glint shed across her eyes. It was interesting that Su Luoshui¡¯s boyfriend had taken a fancy to Fu Ting. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 121: Are You Worthy (3) Chapter 121: Are You Worthy (3) Fu Ting had yet to think of a way to tell Su Luoshui about Han Lei when Han Lei came knocking on her door. When she went to deliver the test papers to Teacher Zhu, she was blocked by Han Lei in the stairway. Han Lei had a cigarette in his mouth and was smiling like a hooligan.¡± Student Fu Ting, would you like to date me?¡±¡± Fu Ting looked at him calmly.¡± Student Han, don¡¯t forget your own identity.¡± ¡°What identity?¡± Han Lei thought he was very handsome as he blew out a smoke ring and said with a hint of sarcasm,¡± You¡¯re talking about Su Luoshui. I¡¯m just ying with her. She¡¯s a tomboy and doesn¡¯t have the softness of a girl at all. Who would like her?¡±¡± Fu Ting unconsciously clenched her fists and held back her anger that was about to burst out. She askedughingly,¡± If you don¡¯t like her, why are you still with Luoshui?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s rich.¡± Han Lei¡¯s face was unbridled, and the corners of his eyes were raised in disdain.¡± I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Su Luoshui used to be the daughter of a rich family, and I was willing to spoil her. But now that she has nothing, why should I protect her?¡±¡± Fu Ting pursed her lips and sneered. ¡± Fu Ting, I know you were forced to call Fu Pei ¡®daddy¡¯. Fu Pei is so fierce, how can he be gentle? Why don¡¯t you dump him and be with me? As long as you agree, I¡¯ll dump Su Luoshui immediately¡­¡± As Han Lei spoke, he reached out to touch Fu Ting. Fu Ting lifted her leg and kicked Han Lei right in the knee. Han Lei fell to the ground and screamed with a twisted face,¡± Ah! Fu Ting, you¡¯re crazy!¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick!¡± Fu Ting stomped hard on the back of his hand, her fair face cold.¡± Don¡¯t you like gentleness?¡± Then I¡¯ll show you my gentleness.¡± Han Lei was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t even make a sound. He regretted his misjudgment and kept twitching. ¡°Madman, let go of your leg!¡± ¡°Scumbag!¡± Fu Ting¡¯s movements were particrly ruthless. She warned him in a low voice with an expressionless face,¡± Go and break up with Luo Shui yourself. Don¡¯t hurt her. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you.¡±¡± .. Not far away, Fu Huihui, who was following them, took a few photos¡­ * When they returned to the ssroom, Su Luoshui bought a bunch of snacks for Fu Ting as usual. She was a little nervous when she saw that Fu Ting didn¡¯t look well.¡± Son, are you feeling unwell?¡±¡± Fu Ting looked at Su Luoshui and felt sorry for her. She swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth. Luo Shui liked Han Lei so much. If she knew that Han Lei was lying to her, it would be inappropriate for her to say such an embarrassing thing. Fu Ting shook her head.¡± I¡¯m fine.¡± The next day, a post was posted on the school forum. #Explode.Fu Ting seduced her best friend¡¯s boyfriend. Was this a distortion of human nature or a corruption of morals?# Below the post were several photos of Fu Ting and Han Lei in the corridor. As they were taken in a different location, the quality of the photos was unclear, and they looked rather ambiguous. [Oh my god! If this is true, Fu Ting is too disgusting. To think that I even idolized her!] [What idol? So what if he was talented? There were problems with his character and morals. How old was he? He should do something good!] [Su Luoshui treats Fu Ting so well, yet Fu Ting seduced her boyfriend. Is Fu Ting heartless?]] [I don¡¯t think these photos can prove anything. It¡¯s better to confirm it. Be careful not to get pped in the face.] [Bestie? Seducing your boyfriend.] .. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Fu Ting did not have the habit of reading the forum. When she arrived at the ssroom, she noticed that everyone was looking at her strangely, but she did not feel that anything was wrong. It was not until Su Luoshui entered that Fu Huihui stood up and said,¡± Luoshui, did you not read the forum? Fu Ting was on a date with your boyfriend in the corridor yesterday.¡± Su Luoshui was stunned. She looked at the phone that Fu Huihui handed over and frowned. Xu Tingtingughed gloatingly.¡± Luoshui, I really sympathize with you. You¡¯re so nice to Fu Ting, yet she seduced your boyfriend. How pitiful.¡±¡± Fu Ting realized something and exined with pursed lips,¡± Luoshui, it¡¯s not¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything first.¡± Su Luoshui frowned and looked very angry. Her eyes were clearly filled with anger. At this moment, Han Lei, who had seen the post, came over. The moment he arrived, he threw mud at Fu Ting.¡± Luoshui, believe me. I didn¡¯t cheat on you. Fu Ting seduced me. I argued with her, but she hit me when she couldn¡¯t seduce me. Look at the wound on my hand. She did this to me¡­¡± Su Luoshui stared at Han Lei, and the corners of her mouth slowly curled up. She said in a light and slow tone,¡± You said that my son seduced you?¡± Han Lei nodded. Fu Huihui¡¯s face was full of joy. She thought that she had finally seeded in sowing discord. Su Luoshui would definitely make a move on Fu Ting. In the next second, Su Luoshui did make a move. However, that fist was aimed at Han Lei. ¡°Are you even f * cking worthy?¡± Chapter 122: Lost Her Job Chapter 122: Lost Her Job Everyone was speechless. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Han Lei was punched to the ground, and two streams of blood flowed out of his nostrils. Before he could react, Su Luoshui reached out and grabbed his cor. She punched him again. Her eyes were harsh and vicious as she scolded him,¡± Who do you think you are? You¡¯re a scum of society, the harmful trash among trash. Why don¡¯t you look in the mirror and take a look at your short figure and cold face? You¡¯re not even worthy of carrying my female goose¡¯s shoes. Why would my female goose like you? Today, I will let you know why flowers are so red.¡± Su Luoshui was obviously furious. She scolded and beat him up. She had learned martial arts before, and Han Lei was no match for her. He was pressed to the ground and rubbed against her. Bang bang bang! Pa, pa, pa, pa! Dong dong dong! ¡± Ahhh, it hurts! Help!¡± Han Lei cried for help at Su Luoshui¡¯s feet with a swollen face. He curled up his body to avoid Su Luoshui¡¯s attack. The scene was tragic. ¡°You cheated on me, so I¡¯ll give you a call!¡± Su Luoshui¡¯s eyes were filled with a terrifying chill. Her beautiful lips were pursed tightly, and she was cold and ruthless.¡± But you shouldn¡¯t be thinking about my female goose. My female goose is pure and innocent, and she¡¯s invincible in the universe. You¡¯re defiling her with just one look, understand?!¡± Seeing that Su Luoshui had beaten her up so badly that she was about to die, Fu Ting immediately went up and hugged Su Luoshui¡¯s waist as she dragged her back.¡± Luoshui, don¡¯t be angry. Calm down!¡± Su Luoshui¡¯s eyes were red. When she faced Fu Ting, the anger around her turned into caution.¡± Son, are you scared of me? Mommy isn¡¯t usually so fierce. Don¡¯t be afraid of Mommy. Mommy is actually very gentle.¡±¡± Fu Ting raised her hand to wipe the sweat off Su Luoshui¡¯s forehead and said softly,¡± I know. Luoshui is not fierce. Luoshui is the gentlest in the world. Thank you, Luoshui.¡±¡± She thought that Luo Shui would be angry. She did not expect him to protect her so unconditionally. Fu Ting¡¯s heart was warm. ¡°Why are you being so polite!¡± Su Luoshui¡¯s face turned red from thepliment. She frowned slightly.¡± Did Han Lei bully you when he blocked you in the corridor yesterday?¡± Tell Mom, Mom wants him to return it tenfold!¡± Han Lei, who had just caught his breath, was speechless. Fu Ting¡¯s eyebrows curved.¡¯How can he bully me? I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you.''¡± ¡°My son is awesome!¡± Su Luoshui ruffled Fu Ting¡¯s hair with a motherly expression.¡± But don¡¯t be rough next time. Let Mommy do it, okay?¡±¡± At this moment, the surroundings were silent. Everyone was shocked by Su Luoshui¡¯s sudden reversal. There were also other onlookers who had seen the post. They also crowded outside, ready to enjoy the annual show. The result was, what happened to the fight between the best friends? What kind of f * cking strange plot was this? Fu Huihui could not believe it.¡± Su Luoshui, are you crazy? Fu Ting seduced your boyfriend, yet you still defended her!¡± ¡°Boyfriend my ass.¡± Su Luoshui¡¯s lips twitched, and her cold, pale face was filled with irritation. She said disdainfully,¡± I forgot to mention that I¡¯m already sick of Han Lei. I¡¯m only with him to carry on the family line, but I already have a female goose now. He¡¯s nothing!¡±¡± Han Lei got up from the ground and shouted angrily,¡± Su Luoshui, stop talking nonsense. Have you forgotten how you licked me before? For my sake, you¡¯ve cut off all ties with your family. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you still have some money, would I have been coaxing a shrew like you? You¡¯re nothing now, so why are you still so cocky?¡± Fu Ting was about to re up when Su Luoshui pulled her behind her. She raised her eyebrows slightly, and the corners of her mouth curled into a sarcastic smile.¡± Your parents lost their jobs.¡±¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!